|
Євангеліє від Матфея
|
Matthew
|
|
Глава 1
|
Chapter 1
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Книгы р9ства iс7ъ хв7а. сн7а авраамова. | The book of the generation of Jesus Christ, the son of David, the son of Abraham. |
|
2
|
2
|
| авраамъ роди исаака. исакъ же роди иякова. ияковъ же роди юдU и братию ѥго. | Abraham begat Isaac; and Isaac begat Jacob; and Jacob begat Judah and his brethren; |
|
3
|
3
|
| иUда же роди фаресz. и зара. t fамары. фаресъ же роди ездрома. ездромъ же роди. иwрама. | and Judah begat Perez and Zerah of Tamar; and Perez begat Hezron; and Hezron begat Ram; |
|
4
|
4
|
| иwрамъ же роди. аминадама. аминадамъ же роди. наасона. наасонъ же роди. | and Ram begat Amminadab; and Amminadab begat Nahshon; and Nahshon begat Salmon; |
|
5
|
5
|
| вооза t рахавы. воозъ же роди. овида t рUфы. wвидъ же роди. иесеа. | and Salmon begat Boaz of Rahab; and Boaz begat Obed of Ruth; and Obed begat Jesse; |
|
6
|
6
|
| иосэи же роди дв7да цrz. дв7дъ же роди соломона t Uрииня. | and Jesse begat David the king. And David the king begat Solomon of her that had been the wife of Uriah; |
|
7
|
7
|
| соломонъ же роди ровоама. ровоамъ же роди. авиа. авиа же роди. аса. | and Solomon begat Rehoboam; and Rehoboam begat Abijah; and Abijah begat Asa; |
|
8
|
8
|
| асаасъ же роди. иосафата. иосафатъ же роди. иоарама. иоарамъ же роди. wзию. | and Asa begat Jehoshaphat; and Jehoshaphat begat Joram; and Joram begat Uzziah; |
|
9
|
9
|
| озия же роди иоаfама. иоӢfамъ же роди езекию. | and Uzziah begat Jotham; and Jotham begat Ahaz; and Ahaz begat Hezekiah; |
|
10
|
10
|
| иезекиа же роди манасию. манасия же роди. амоса. амосъ же роди. иосию. | and Hezekiah begat Manasseh; and Manasseh begat Amon; and Amon begat Josiah; |
|
11
|
11
|
| иwсия же роди. иохонию. и братию ѥгw. Въ преселѥниѥ вавµлоньское. | and Josiah begat Jechoniah and his brethren, at the time of the carrying away to Babylon. |
|
12
|
12
|
| по преселѥнии же вавилоньсцэмь. иохониа же роди. салафиила. салафиилъ же роди. зоровавеля. | And after the carrying away to Babylon, Jechoniah begat Shealtiel; and Shealtiel begat Zerubbabel; |
|
13
|
13
|
| зоровавель же роди авиUда. авиUдъ же роди. елиакима. елиакимъ же роди. азора. | and Zerubbabel begat Abiud; and Abiud begat Eliakim; and Eliakim begat Azor; |
|
14
|
14
|
| азоръ же роди. садока. садокъ же роди. ахима. ахимъ же роди. елиUда. | and Azor begat Zadok; and Zadok begat Achim; and Achim begat Eliud; |
|
15
|
15
|
| елиUдъ же роди елеазара. елеазаръ же роди матъfана. матъfанъ же роди. iакова. | and Eliud begat Eleazar; and Eleazar begat Matthan; and Matthan begat Jacob; |
|
16
|
16
|
| яковъ же роди. иwсифа. мUжа мр7иина. иж нѥя же родисz iс7 нарицаѥмыи х©ъ. | and Jacob begat Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, who is called Christ. |
|
17
|
17
|
| всэхъ же родъ. t аврама. до дв7да роди д7i. и t дв7да до преселѥния вавилоньскааго. роди д7i. и t преселѥния вавилоньскааго. до х©а. роди. д7i. | So all the generations from Abraham unto David are fourteen generations; and from David unto the carrying away to Babylon fourteen generations; and from the carrying away to Babylon unto the Christ fourteen generations. |
|
18
|
18
|
| иcµ хв7о же рж©тво сице бэ. обрUчени бо бывъши м™ри ѥго мр7ии иосифови. преже даже не сънzстасz. обрэтесz въ чревэ имUщи t д¦а с™а. | Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: When as his mother Mary had been betrothed to Joseph, before they came together she was found with child of the Holy Spirit. |
|
19
|
19
|
| иосифъ же мUжь ѥя. правьдьнъ сы. и не хотz обличити ѥя. въсхотэ таи пUстити ю. | And Joseph her husband, being a righteous man, and not willing to make her a public example, was minded to put her away privily. |
|
20
|
20
|
| иосифU же мыслzщю се. се анGлъ гн7ь. въ сънэ явисz ѥмU гlя. иосифе сн7U дв7двъ. не Uбоисz прияти жены твоѥя мр7ия. рожьшеѥ бо сz въ нѥи. t д¦а ст7а ѥ ѥсть. | But when he thought on these things, behold, an angel of the Lord appeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou son of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife: for that which is conceived in her is of the Holy Spirit. |
|
21
|
21
|
| родить же сн7ъ. и наречеши имя ѥмU iс7ъ. тъ сп©еть люди своя t грэхъ ихъ. | And she shall bring forth a son; and thou shalt call his name JESUS; for it is he that shall save his people from their sins. |
|
22
|
22
|
| се же все быc. да събUдеть реченое отъ Gа прbркмъ гlющемь. | Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, |
|
23
|
23
|
| се дэвая въ чревэ прииметь. и родить сн7ъ. и нарекUть имя емU емманUилъ. ѥже ѥсть съказаѥмо съ нами б7ъ. | Behold, the virgin shall be with child, and shall bring forth a son, And they shall call his name Immanuel; which is, being interpreted, God with us. |
|
24
|
24
|
| въставъ же иосифъ t съна. сътвори яко же повелэ ѥмU. ан7глъ гн7ь. и приятъ женU свою. | And Joseph arose from his sleep, and did as the angel of the Lord commanded him, and took unto him his wife; |
|
25
|
25
|
| и не знаяше ѥя. доньде же родить сн7ъ свои пьрвэньць. и наречеть имя ѥмU исUсъ. | and knew her not till she had brought forth her firstborn son: and he called his name JESUS. |
|
Глава 2
|
Chapter 2
|
|
1
|
1
|
| i©U рожьшюсz въ виfлеомэ иUдеисцэмь. въ дн7и ирода цrz. се вълъсви t въстокъ придоша. въ иер©лмъ | Now when Jesus was born in Bethlehem of Judea in the days of Herod the king, behold, wise men from the east came to Jerusalem, |
|
2
|
2
|
| гlще. къде ѥсть рождиисz цrь иUдеискъ. видэхомъ бо звэздU ѥго. иа въстоцэ. идохомъ поклонитьсz ѥмU. | saying, Where is he that is born King of the Jews? for we saw his star in the east, and are come to worship him. |
|
3
|
3
|
| слышавъ же иродъ цrь съмzтесz. и вьсь иер©лмъ съ нимь. | And when Herod the king heard it, he was troubled, and all Jerusalem with him. |
|
4
|
4
|
| и събьравъ архиереа и книжьникы людьскыя. въпрашаше я. къде х©ъ ражаѥтьсz. | And gathering together all the chief priests and scribes of the people, he inquired of them where the Christ should be born. |
|
5
|
5
|
| они же рекоша ѥмU. въ виfлеомэ иUдеисцэмь. тако бо писано есть прbркмь. | And they said unto him, In Bethlehem of Judea: for thus it is written through the prophet, |
|
6
|
6
|
| и ты виfлеоме землѥ июдова. ничимь же мьньши ѥси въ вLкхъ. июдовахъ. ис тебе бо изидеть члв7къ. иже Uпасеть люди моя изlя. | And thou Bethlehem, land of Judah, Art in no wise least among the princes of Judah: For out of thee shall come forth a governor, Who shall be shepherd of my people Israel. |
|
7
|
7
|
| тъгда иродъ. таи призвавъ вълхвы. испыта t нихъ. время явльшеѥсz звэзды. | Then Herod privily called the wise men, and learned of them exactly what time the star appeared. |
|
8
|
8
|
| и посълавъ я въ виfлеомъ рече. шьдъше испытаите. извэстьно о отрочати. ѥгда же обрzщете възвэстите ми. да и азъ шьдъ поклонюсz ѥмU. и tвьрзше съкровища своя.* | And he sent them to Bethlehem, and said, Go and search out exactly concerning the young child; and when ye have found him, bring me word, that I also may come and worship him. |
|
9
|
9
|
| они же послUшавъше цrz идоша. и се звэзда юже видэша на въстоцэ. и ідzше предь ними. доньдеже пришьдъши ста вьрхU иде же бэ отроча. | And they, having heard the king, went their way; and lo, the star, which they saw in the east, went before them, till it came and stood over where the young child was. |
|
10
|
10
|
| видэвъше же звэздU. въздрадовашасz радостию великою зэло. | And when they saw the star, they rejoiced with exceeding great joy. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и въшьдъше въ храминU. видэша отроча. съ мр7иѥю м™рью ѥго. и падъше поклонишасz ѥмU. и отъвьрзъше съкровища своя. принесоша ѥмU дары. злато. и ливанъ. и змµрнU. | And they came into the house and saw the young child with Mary his mother; and they fell down and worshiped him; and opening their treasures they offered unto him gifts, gold and frankincense and myrrh. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и то приимъше въ сънэ. не възвратишасz къ иродU. нъ инэмь пUтьмь. tидоша въ странU свою. | And being warned of God in a dream that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Oшьдъшемъ вълхвомъ. се анGлъ гн7ь въ сънэ явисz иосифU гlя. въставъ поими отроча и м™рь ѥго. и бэжи въ егµптъ. и бUди тU. дондеже ти рекU. хощеть бо иродъ искати отрочате. да и погUбить. | Now when they were departed, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth to Joseph in a dream, saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and flee into Egypt, and be thou there until I tell thee: for Herod will seek the young child to destroy him. |
|
14
|
14
|
| онъ же въставъ поя отроча. и м™рь ѥго нощию. и отиде въ егµптъ. | And he arose and took the young child and his mother by night, and departed into Egypt; |
|
15
|
15
|
| и бэ тU до Uмьртвия иродова. да събUдетьсz реченоѥ t Gа. прbркъмь гlющемь. t егµпта възвахъ сн7ъ мои. | and was there until the death of Herod: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the Lord through the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt did I call my son. |
|
16
|
16
|
| тъгда иродъ яко порUганъ быc. t вълхвъ. разгнэвасz зэло. и пославъ изби отрокы сUщая въ виfлеомэ. и въ всэхъ предэлэхъ ѥя. и t двою лэтU ѥже испыта t вълхвъ. | Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and slew all the male children that were in Bethlehem, and in all the borders thereof, from two years old and under, according to the time which he had exactly learned of the wise men. |
|
17
|
17
|
| тъгда събыcсz реченоѥ прbркмь иеремиемь. гlющемь. | Then was fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremiah the prophet, saying, |
|
18
|
18
|
| глаc въ рамэ слышанъ бысть. и плачь и рыданиѥ. и въпль многъ. рахиль плачющю чадъ своихъ. и не хотzше сz Uтэшити яко не сUть. | A voice was heard in Ramah, Lamentation and weeping and great mourning, Rachel weeping for her children; And she would not be comforted, because they are not. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Оµмьршю же иродови. се анGлъ гн7ь. въ сънэ явисz иосифU въ егµптэ. | But when Herod was dead, behold, an angel of the Lord appeareth in a dream to Joseph in Egypt, |
|
20
|
20
|
| гlя. въставъ поими отроча и м™рь ѥго. и изиди въ землю из7лѥвU. изьмроша бо искUщеи дш7а отрочатэ. | saying, Arise and take the young child and his mother, and go into the land of Israel: for they are dead that sought the young child’s life. |
|
21
|
21
|
| онъ же въставъ поя отроча и м™рь ѥго. и въниде въ землю из7левU. | And he arose and took the young child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. |
|
22
|
22
|
| слышавъ же яко архела цр7ствUѥть въ иUдеи. въ ирода мэсто. оц7а своѥго. и Uбоясz тамо ити. вэсть же пріимъ въ сънэ. tиде въ странU галилеискU. | But when he heard that Archelaus was reigning over Judea in the room of his father Herod, he was afraid to go thither; and being warned of God in a dream, he withdrew into the parts of Galilee, |
|
23
|
23
|
| и пришьдъ въселисz. въ градъ нарицаѥмыи назареfь. да събудетьсz реченоѥ прbркмь. яко назареfь наречетьсz. | and came and dwelt in a city called Nazareth; that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophets, that he should be called a Nazarene. |
|
Глава 3
|
Chapter 3
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ оно вреұ. приде иwанъ крс7тль проповэдая въ пUстыни. иUдеисцэ. | And in those days cometh John the Baptist, preaching in the wilderness of Judea, |
|
2
|
2
|
| и гlя покаитесz. приближи бо сz цр7ствиѥ нб7сноѥ. | and saying, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. |
|
3
|
3
|
| сь Uбо ѥсть реченыи исаиемь прbркмь глю7щемь. глаc въпьющааго въ пUстыни. Uготоваите пUть гн7ь. правы творите стьзz ѥго. | For this is he that was spoken of by Isaiah the prophet, saying, The voice of one crying in the wilderness, Make ye ready the way of the Lord, Make his paths straight. |
|
4
|
4
|
| самъ же иwанъ. имzше ризU t власъ вельблUжь. и поясъ Uсниянъ о чреслэхъ ѥго. эдь же ѥго прUзи и медъ дивии. | Now John himself had his raiment of camel’s hair, and a leathern girdle about his loins; and his food was locusts and wild honey. |
|
5
|
5
|
| тъгда исъхожаше къ нѥмU въ иеrлмъ и всz июдеѩ. і всz страиа іерданьска. | Then went out unto him Jerusalem, and all Judea, and all the region round about the Jordan; |
|
6
|
6
|
| и крс7тzхUсz t нѥго. въ иерданэ. исповэдающе грэхы своя. | and they were baptized of him in the Jordan, confessing their sins. |
|
7
|
7
|
| видэвъ же многы фарисеа. и садUкеа. грzдUща на крьщениѥ ѥго. рече имъ. ищадия ехиднова. кто съказа вамъ бэжати t грzдUщааго гнэва. | But when he saw many of the Pharisees and Sadducees coming to his baptism, he said unto them, Ye offspring of vipers, who warned you to flee from the wrath to come? |
|
8
|
8
|
| сътворите Uбо плодъ достоинъ покаяния. | Bring forth therefore fruit worthy of repentance: |
|
9
|
9
|
| и не начинаите гл™и въ себе. оц7а имамъ. авраама. гlю бо вамъ. яко можеть б7ъ t камения сего. въдвигнUти чада авраамU. | and think not to say within yourselves, We have Abraham to our father: for I say unto you, that God is able of these stones to raise up children unto Abraham. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Uже бо и секыра при корении древа лежить. всzко Uбо древо. не творzщеѥ плода добра. посэкаѥтьсz и въ огнь въмещетьсz. | And even now the axe lieth at the root of the trees: every tree therefore that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. |
|
11
|
11
|
| азъ Uбо крьщаю вы водою. въ покаяниѥ. грzдыи же по мнэ крэплии мене ѥсть. ѥмU же нэсмь достоинъ. сапогU отрэшити възвUзы ѥго. тъ вы крьстить д¦мь ст7ымь. и wгньмь. | I indeed baptize you in water unto repentance: but he that cometh after me is mightier than I, whose shoes I am not worthy to bear: he shall baptize you in the Holy Spirit: |
|
12
|
12
|
| ѥмуже лопата въ рѫку ѥго и потрэбить гумьно своѥ и събереть пьшеницѭ въ житницѭ а плэвы съжежеть огньмь негасимыимь. | whose fan is in his hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his threshing floor; and he will gather his wheat into the garner, but the chaff he will burn up with unquenchable fire. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Въ оно вреұ. приде iс7 t галилеа. на иерданъ къ iw7нU кр©титъсz t нѥго. | Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan unto John, to be baptized of him. |
|
14
|
14
|
| iw7нъ же възбраняше ѥмU гlя. азъ требUю t тебе кр©титисz али ты идеши къ мънэ. | But John would have hindered him, saying, I have need to be baptized of thee, and comest thou to me? |
|
15
|
15
|
| tвэща iс7 и рече къ нѥмU остани ныня. тако бо подобно намъ ѥстъ. испълнити всzкU правьдU. Тъгда остави и. | But Jesus answered and said unto him, Suffer it now: for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness. Then he suffereth him. |
|
16
|
16
|
| крьщь же сz iс7. възиде абиѥ t воды. и се tвьрзошасz ѥмU нб7са. и видэ д¦ъ б9ии съходzщь. яко голUбь идUщь на нь. | And Jesus, when he was baptized, went up straightaway from the water: and lo, the heavens were opened unto him, and he saw the Spirit of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him; |
|
17
|
17
|
| и се глаc съ нб7се гlя. сь ѥсть сн7ъ мои възлюблѥныи. о нѥмь же бlговолихъ. | and lo, a voice out of the heavens, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. |
|
Глава 4
|
Chapter 4
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ оно вреұ. възведенъ быc д¦ъмь. въ пUстыню искUситъсz t диавола. | Then was Jesus led up of the Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the devil. |
|
2
|
2
|
| и постивъсz дн7ии. м7. и нощии. м7. послэдь же възалка. | And when he had fasted forty days and forty nights, he afterward hungered. |
|
3
|
3
|
| и пристUпль искUситель рече ѥмU. аще сн7ъ б9ии ѥси. рьци камениѥ се да хлэби бUдUть. | And the tempter came to him and said, If thou art the Son of God, command that these stones become bread. |
|
4
|
4
|
| онъ же tвэщавъ рече къ нѥмU. писано ѥсть не о хлэбэ ѥдиномь живъ бUдеть чл7вкъ. нъ о всzкомь гlэ. исъходzщиихъ изъ Uстъ б9ии. | But he answered and said, It is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God. |
|
5
|
5
|
| тъгда пояты и дияволъ. въ с™ыи градъ. и постави и на вратэ цр7квьнэмь. | Then the devil taketh him into the holy city, and setteth him on the pinnacle of the temple, |
|
6
|
6
|
| и ре? ѥмU. аще сн7ъ б9ии ѥси. вьрзисz низъ. писано бо ѥсть. яко англbмъ своимъ заповэсть о тебе. и на рUкU възьмUть тz. да не къгда о камень претъкънеши ногы своѥя. | and saith unto him, If thou art the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written, He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and, On their hands they shall bear thee up, Lest haply thou dash thy foot against a stone. |
|
7
|
7
|
| рече ѥмU iс7. пакы. писано ѥсть. не искUсиши. Gа б7а твоѥго. | Jesus said unto him, Again it is written, Thou shalt not make trial of the Lord thy God. |
|
8
|
8
|
| Пакы пояты и диаволъ. на горU высокU зэло. и показа ѥмU всz цр7ствия мира и славU ихъ. | Again, the devil taketh him unto an exceeding high mountain, and showeth him all the kingdoms of the world, and the glory of them; |
|
9
|
9
|
| и рече ѥмU всz си дамь тебе. аще падъ поклонишисz. | and he saith unto him, All these things will I give thee, if thou wilt fall down and worship me. |
|
10
|
10
|
| тъгда рече ѥмU iс7ъ. иди за мz сотоно. писано бо ѥсть. го7µ бо7µ твоѥмU поклонішисz. и томU ѥдиномU послUжіши. | Then saith Jesus unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve. |
|
11
|
11
|
| тъгда остави и диаволъ. и се анъгlи пристUпиша. и слUжаху ѥмU. | Then the devil leaveth him; and behold, angels came and ministered unto him. |
|
12
|
12
|
| Въ оно+. слышавъ iс7. яко iw7нъ преданъ быc. tиде въ галилею. | Now when Jesus heard that John was delivered up, he withdrew into Galilee; |
|
13
|
13
|
| оставивъ назареfъ. пришьдъ въ капернаUмъ. помориѥ предэлэхъ. завлонихъ. и невъfалимлихъ. | and leaving Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capernaum, which is by the sea, in the borders of Zebulun and Naphtali: |
|
14
|
14
|
| да събUдетьсz реченоѥ исаиемь прbркмь. | that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, |
|
15
|
15
|
| земля завълоня. и земля невfалимля. пUть морz. об онъ полъ ердаиа. галилея языкъ. | The land of Zebulun and the land of Naphtali, Toward the sea, beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the Gentiles, |
|
16
|
16
|
| Людиѥ сэдzщеи въ тьмэ. видэша свэтъ велии. и сэдzщеи въ тьмэ. и въ сэни съмьртьнэи. свэтъ въсья имъ. | The people that sat in darkness Saw a great light, And to them that sat in the region and shadow of death, To them did light spring up. |
|
17
|
17
|
| отътолэ начатъ iс7 проповэдати и гlти. покаитесz приближи бо сz цр7ствиѥ нб7сьноѥ. | From that time began Jesus to preach, and to say, Repent ye; for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Въ оно+. ходzи iс7ъ при мори галилэистэмь. видэ дъва брата. симона нарицzѥмааго петра. и андрэя брата ѥго. въмэтающа мрэжz въ море. | And walking by the sea of Galilee, he saw two brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother, casting a net into the sea; for they were fishers. |
|
19
|
19
|
| и рече има грzдэта по мънэ. и сътворю ва ловьцz чlвкомъ. | And he saith unto them, Come ye after me, and I will make you fishers of men. |
|
20
|
20
|
| она же абиѥ. оставльшz мрэжz по немь идоста. | And they straightaway left the nets, and followed him. |
|
21
|
21
|
| и прэшьдъ tтUдU Uзьрэ ина дъва брата. иякова зеведеова. иоана брата ѥго въ корабли. съ оц7мь зеведеовъмь ѥю. завzзающа мрэжа своя. и възъва я. | And going on from thence he saw two other brethren, James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, in the boat with Zebedee their father, mending their nets; and he called them. |
|
22
|
22
|
| она же абиѥ оставльшz корабль и оц7z своѥго по немь идоста. | And they straightaway left the boat and their father, and followed him. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и прохождааше вьсµ галилэю iс7ъ. Uчz на съньмищихъ ихъ. и проповэдая ѥванGлие цrтвия. нцэлzя вьсzкъ недUгъ. и вьсzкU язю въ людьхъ. | And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. |
|
24
|
24
|
| и изиде слухъ ѥго по вьсеи сµрии и приведошz ѥму вьсz болzщаz различьны недѫгы и страстьми одрьжимыѭѩ и бэсьныѩ и мэсzчьныѩ и ослаблѥныѩ жилами и исцэли ѩ. | And the report of him went forth into all Syria: and they brought unto him all that were sick, holden with diverse diseases and torments, and possessed with demons, and epileptic, and palsied; and he healed them. |
|
25
|
25
|
| и по нѥмь идошz народи мънози отъ галилеѩ и декаполеа и отъ иерусалима и иудеѩ и съ оного полу иордана. | And there followed him great multitudes from Galilee and Decapolis and Jerusalem and Judea and from beyond the Jordan. |
|
Глава 5
|
Chapter 5
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Uзьрэвъ же народъ мъногъ възиде на горѫ и яко сэде пристѫпишz къ нѥму ученици ѥго. | And seeing the multitudes, he went up into the mountain: and when he had sat down, his disciples came unto him: |
|
2
|
2
|
| и отъврьзъ уста своя учааше ѩ глаголѩ: | and he opened his mouth and taught them, saying, |
|
3
|
3
|
| блажени нищии духъмь яко тэхъ ѥсть царьствиѥ небесьноѥ. | Blessed are the poor in spirit: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. |
|
4
|
4
|
| блажени плачѫщеисz яко ти утэшzть сz. | Blessed are they that mourn: for they shall be comforted. |
|
5
|
5
|
| блажени кротции яко ти наслэдzть землѭ. | Blessed are the meek: for they shall inherit the earth. |
|
6
|
6
|
| блажени алъчѫщеи и жаждѫщеи правьды яко ти насытzтьсz. | Blessed are they that hunger and thirst after righteousness: for they shall be filled. |
|
7
|
7
|
| блажени милостивии яко ти помиловани бѫдѫть. | Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy. |
|
8
|
8
|
| блажени чистии сьрьдьцьмь яко ти бога узьрzть. | Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God. |
|
9
|
9
|
| блажени съмиряѭщеи яко ти сынове божии нарекѫть сz. | Blessed are the peacemakers: for they shall be called sons of God. |
|
10
|
10
|
| блажени изгънании правьды ради яко тэхъ ѥсть царьствиѥ небесьноѥ. | Blessed are they that have been persecuted for righteousness’ sake: for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. |
|
11
|
11
|
| блажени ѥсте ѥгда поносzть вамъ и ижденѫть и рекѫтъ вьсякъ зълъ глалолъ на вы лъжѫще мене ради. | Blessed are ye when men shall reproach you, and persecute you, and say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. |
|
12
|
12
|
| радуите сz и веселите сz яко мьзда ваша мънога ѥсть на небесехъ. тако бо изгънаша пророкы иже бэшz прэжде васъ. | Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets that were before you. |
|
13
|
13
|
| вы ѥсте соль земли. аще же соль обуяѥть чимь осолить сz. ни къ чесому же бѫдетъ кътому нъ да исыпана бѫдеть вънъ и попираѥма чловэкы. | Ye are the salt of the earth: but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewith shall it be salted? it is thenceforth good for nothing, but to be cast out and trodden under foot of men. |
|
14
|
14
|
| вы ѥсте свэтъ вьсему миру. не можеть градъ укрыти сz врьху горы стоѩ. | Ye are the light of the world. A city set on a hill cannot be hidden. |
|
15
|
15
|
| ни въжагаѭть свэтильника и поставляѭть ѥго подъ спѫдъмь нъ на свэщьницэ да свэтить въсэмъ иже въ храминэ сѫть. | Neither do men light a lamp, and put it under the bushel, but on the stand; and it shineth unto all that are in the house. |
|
16
|
16
|
| тако да просвэтить сz свэтъ вашь прэдъ человэкы да узьрzть ваша добраѩ дэла и прославzть отьца вашего иже ѥсть на небесехъ. | Even so let your light shine before men; that they may see your good works, and glorify your Father who is in heaven. |
|
17
|
17
|
| не мьните яко придохъ разоритъ закона или пророкъ. не придохъ разоритъ нъ наплънитъ. | Think not that I came to destroy the law or the prophets: I came not to destroy, but to fulfill. |
|
18
|
18
|
| аминь глаголѭ вамъ: доньдеже прэидеть небо и землѩ иота ѥдина или ѥдина чрьта не прэидеть отъ закона доньдеже вьсѩ бѫдѫть. | For verily I say unto you, Till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass away from the law, till all things be accomplished. |
|
19
|
19
|
| иже бо разорить ѥдинѫ заповэдии сихъ малыихъ и научить тако чловэкы мьнии наречеть сz въ царьствии небесьнэемь. а иже сътворить и научить сь великъ наречеть сz въ царьствии небесьнэемь. | Whosoever therefore shall break one of the least of these commandments, and shall teach men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven: but whosoever shall do and teach them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. |
|
20
|
20
|
| глаголѭ бо вамъ яко аще избудеть правьда ваша паче кънижьникъ и фарасэи не имате вънити въ царьство небесьноѥ. | For I say unto you, that except your righteousness shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. |
|
21
|
21
|
| слышасте яко речено бысть древьниимь: не убиѥши иже бо убиѥть повиньнъ ѥсть сѫду. | Ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not kill; and whosoever shall kill shall be in danger of the judgment: |
|
22
|
22
|
| азъ же глаголѭ вамъ яко вьсякъ гнэваѩ сz на брата своѥго без ума повиньнъ ѥсть сѫду. иже бо речеть брату своѥму рака повиньнъ ѥсть съньмищу. а иже речеть буѥ повиньнъ ѥсть геонэ огньнэи. | but I say unto you, that everyone who is angry with his brother without cause shall be in danger of the judgment; and whosoever shall say to his brother, Raca, shall be in danger of the council; and whosoever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of the hell of fire. |
|
23
|
23
|
| аще убо принесеши даръ твои къ олътарю и ту помzнеши яко братъ твои имать нэчьто на тz | If therefore thou art offering thy gift at the altar, and there rememberest that thy brother hath aught against thee, |
|
24
|
24
|
| остави ту даръ твои прэдъ олътарьмъ и шьдъ прэжде съмири сz съ братъмь своимь и тъгда пришьдъ принесеши даръ твои. | leave there thy gift before the altar, and go thy way, first be reconciled to thy brother, and then come and offer thy gift. |
|
25
|
25
|
| буди увэщаѩ сz съ сѫпьръмь своимь скоро доньдеже ѥси на пѫти съ нимь да не прэдасть тебе сѫдии и сѫдия тz прэдасть слузэ и въ тьмьницѫ въвьрьжеть тz. | Agree with thine adversary quickly, while thou art in the way with him; lest haply the adversary deliver thee to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, and thou be cast into prison. |
|
26
|
26
|
| аминъ глаголѭ тебэ: не изидеши отътѫду доньдеже въздаси послэдьнии кодрантъ. | Verily I say unto thee, Thou shalt by no means come out thence, till thou have paid the last penny. |
|
27
|
27
|
| слышасте яко речено бысть древьниимъ: не прэлюбы сътвориши. | Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt not commit adultery: |
|
28
|
28
|
| азъ же глаголѭ вамъ яко вьсякъ иже възьрить на женѫ съ похотиѭ уже любы сътвори съ неѭ въ срьдьци своѥмь. | but I say unto you, that everyone that looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart. |
|
29
|
29
|
| аще же око твоѥ десноѥ съблажняѥть тz изми ѥ и врьзи отъ тебе. унѥ бо ти ѥсть да погибнетъ ѥдинъ удъ твоихъ а не вьсе тэло твоѥ бѫдетъ въврьжено въ геонѫ. | And if thy right eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell. |
|
30
|
30
|
| и аще десная твоя рѫка съблажняѥть тz усэци ѭ и вьрзи отъ себе. унѥ бо ти ѥсть да погыбнеть ѥдинъ удъ твоихъ а не вьсе тэло твоѥ идеть въ геонѫ. | And if thy right hand causeth thee to stumble, cut it off, and cast it from thee: for it is profitable for thee that one of thy members should perish, and not thy whole body be cast into hell. |
|
31
|
31
|
| речено же бысть: иже аще пустить женѫ своѭ да дасть ѥи кънигы распустьныѩ. | It was said also, Whosoever shall put away his wife, let him give her a writing of divorcement: |
|
32
|
32
|
| азъ же глаголѭ вамъ яко вьсякъ пущаѩ женѫ своѭ развэ словесе любодэаньнааго творить ѭ прэлюбы дэяти. и иже подъбэгѫ поѥмлѥть прэлюбы творить. | but I say unto you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, saving for the cause of fornication, maketh her an adulteress: and whosoever shall marry her when she is put away committeth adultery. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Пакы слышасте яко речено бысть древьниимь: не въ лъжѫ кльнеши сz. въздаси же господеви клzтвы твоѩ. | Again, ye have heard that it was said to them of old time, Thou shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt perform unto the Lord thine oaths: |
|
34
|
34
|
| азъ же глаголѭ вамъ не клzти сz отинѫдъ. ни небъмь яко прэстолъ ѥсть божии. | but I say unto you, Swear not at all; neither by the heaven, for it is the throne of God; |
|
35
|
35
|
| ни землеѭ яко подъножиѥ ѥсть ногама ѥго. ни иерусалимъмь яко градъ ѥсть великааго царя. | nor by the earth, for it is the footstool of his feet; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. |
|
36
|
36
|
| ни главоѭ своѥѭ кльни сz яко не можеши власа ѥдиного бэла ли чрьна сътворити. | Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, for thou canst not make one hair white or black. |
|
37
|
37
|
| бѫди же слово ваше еи еи и ни ни. лихоѥ сею отъ неприязни ѥсть. | But let your speech be, Yea, yea; Nay, nay: and whatsoever is more than these is of the evil one. |
|
38
|
38
|
| слышасте яко речено бысть: око за око и зѫбъ за зѫбъ. | Ye have heard that it was said, An eye for an eye, and a tooth for a tooth: |
|
39
|
39
|
| азъ же глаголѭ вамъ не противити сz зълу. нъ аще къто тz ударить въ деснѫѭ ланитѫ обрати ѥму и другѫѭ. | but I say unto you, Resist not him that is evil: but whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also. |
|
40
|
40
|
| и хотzщууму сѫдъ прияти съ тобоѭ и ризѫ твоѭ възzти отъпусти ѥму и срачицѫ твоѭ. | And if any man would go to law with thee, and take away thy coat, let him have thy cloak also. |
|
41
|
41
|
| и аще къто поиметь тz по силэ попьрище ѥдино иди съ нимь дъвэ. | And whosoever shall compel thee to go one mile, go with him two. |
|
42
|
42
|
| просzщеомU U тебе даи. и хотzщааго t тебе даяти не възирати. | Give to him that asketh thee, and from him that would borrow of thee turn not thou away. |
|
43
|
43
|
| слышасте яко речено ѥсть. възлюбиши ближьнzаго своѥго. и възненавидиши врага своѥго. | Ye have heard that it was said, Thou shalt love thy neighbor, and hate thine enemy: |
|
44
|
44
|
| азъ же гlю вамъ. любите врагы вашz. бlгословите кльнUщая вы добро творите ненавидzщиихъ васъ. молите за творzщая вамъ напасти. изгонzщая вы бlгословите. | but I say unto you, Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you; |
|
45
|
45
|
| да бUдете сн7ове оц7z вашего иже ѥсть на нб7сьхъ. яко сlнце своѥ сияѥть. на зълыя и на бlгыя. и дъждить на правьдьныя и на не правьдьныя. | that ye may be sons of your Father who is in heaven: for he maketh his sun to rise on the evil and the good, and sendeth rain on the just and the unjust. |
|
46
|
46
|
| аще любите любzщая вы кUю мьздU имате. не мьздоимьци ли то же творzть. | For if ye love them that love you, what reward have ye? do not even the publicans the same? |
|
47
|
47
|
| аще цэлUѥте врагы ваша. тъкмо что лихо творите. не мьздоимьци ли то же творzть. | And if ye salute your friends only, what do ye more than others? do not even the publicans so? |
|
48
|
48
|
| бUдэте съвьршени. яко и оц7ь вашь нб7сьскыи съвьршенъ ѥсть. | Ye therefore shall be perfect, even as your Father who is in heaven is perfect. |
|
Глава 6
|
Chapter 6
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Рече г7ь вънимаите млcтынz ваша. не творите предъ члв7кы. да видими ими бд7ете аще ли же ни мьзды не имате t оцz вашего иже есть на нб7сьхъ. | Take heed that ye do not your alms before men, to be seen of them: else ye have no reward with your Father who is in heaven. |
|
2
|
2
|
| ѥгда бо твориши млcтыню. не въстрѫби предъ собою. яко Uпокрыти творzть въ съньмищихъ. и въ стьгнахъ. да прославzтьсz t члв7къ. аминъ гlю вамъ въсприимѫть мьздѫ свою. | When therefore thou doest alms, sound not a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. |
|
3
|
3
|
| тебэ же творzщу милостынѭ да не чуѥть шуица твоя чьто творить десница твоя. | But when thou doest alms, let not thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth: |
|
4
|
4
|
| да бѫдеть милостыни твоя въ таинэ и отьць твои видzи въ таинэ въздасть тебэ явэ. | that thine alms may be in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret himself shall recompense thee openly. |
|
5
|
5
|
| и ѥгда молиши сz не бѫди яко лицемэри. яко любzть на съборищихъ и въ стьгнахъ и на распѫтиихъ стоѭще молити сz да явzть сz чловэкомъ. амин глаголѭ вамъ яко въсприѥмлѭть мьздѫ своѭ. | And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the hypocrites: for they love to stand and pray in the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, that they may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. |
|
6
|
6
|
| ты же ѥгда молишисz въниди въ клэть твою. и затвори двьри своя. и помолисz оц7ю твоѥмѫ въ таинэ и оц7ь твои видzи тz въ таинэ. въздасть тебе явэ. | But thou, when thou prayest, enter into thine inner chamber, and having shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee openly. |
|
7
|
7
|
| молzще же сz не лихо гlэте. яко и язычьници. мьнzть бо сz яко въ мънозэ гlании своемь Uслышани бд7ѫть. | And in praying use not vain repetitions, as the Gentiles do: for they think that they shall be heard for their much speaking. |
|
8
|
8
|
| не подобитесz Uбо имъ. вэсть бо оц7ь вашь ихъ же трэбUете. прэже прошения вашего. | Be not therefore like unto them: for your Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. |
|
9
|
9
|
| сице Uбо молитесz вы. О§е нашь иже на нб7схъ. да с™итьсz имz твоѥ. | After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father who art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. |
|
10
|
10
|
| да придеть цrтвиѥ твоѥ. да бUдеть волz твоя. ака на нб7си и на земли. | Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, As in heaven, so on the earth. |
|
11
|
11
|
| хлэбъ нашь на сUщьныи дн7ь. даи намъ днcь. | Give us this day our daily bread. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и остави намъ дългы нашz. яко и мы оставлzѥмъ дължьникомъ нашимъ. | And forgive us our debts, As we also forgive our debtors. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и не въведи иасъ въ напасть. нъ избави ны t неприязии. яко твоѥ ѥсть цrтво. и сила и слава оц7а и сн7а и с™го д¦а въ вэкы ами=. Рече Gь. | And lead us not into temptation, But deliver us from the evil one. For thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen. |
|
14
|
14
|
| tпѫщаите члв7кмъ съгрэшения ихъ. и tпUстнть вамъ оц7ь вашь нб7сныи. | For if ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. |
|
15
|
15
|
| аще ли не tпѫщаѥте чл+комъ съгрэшения ихъ. ни оц7ь вашь не tпѫстить вамъ съгрэшении вашихъ. | But if ye forgive not men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses. |
|
16
|
16
|
| ѥгда же поститесz. не бд7эте яко лицемэри сэтѫющесz. просмражають бо лица своя. да быша сz явили члв7кмъ постzщесz. аминъ гlю вамъ. яко въсприимѫть мьздU свою. | Moreover when ye fast, be not, as the hypocrites, of a sad countenance: for they disfigure their faces, that they may be seen of men to fast. Verily I say unto you, They have received their reward. |
|
17
|
17
|
| ты же постzсz. помажи главѫ свою. и лице своѥ Uмыи. | But thou, when thou fastest, anoint thy head, and wash thy face; |
|
18
|
18
|
| да не явишисz члв7кмъ постz. нъ оц7ю твоемѫ иже есть въ таинэ. и оц7ь твои видzи тz въ таинэ въздасть тебе явэ. | that thou be not seen of men to fast, but of thy Father who is in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret shall recompense thee. |
|
19
|
19
|
| не съкрываите же себе съкровищь на земли. идеже чьрвь и тьлz тьлить. идеже татиѥ подъкопавають и крадѫть. | Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon the earth, where moth and rust consume, and where thieves break through and steal: |
|
20
|
20
|
| съкрываите же себе съкровища на нб7се. идеже ни чьрвь ни тьлz тьлить. идеже татиѥ нѥ подъкопають ни крадUть. | but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust doth consume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal: |
|
21
|
21
|
| идеже бо ѥсть съкровище ваше. тU ѥсть и ср7дце ваше. | for where your treasure is, there will your heart be also. |
|
22
|
22
|
| свэтильникъ тэлU ѥсть око. аще Uбо бUдеть око твоѥ просто вьсе тэло твоѥ свэтло бUдетъ. | The lamp of the body is the eye: if therefore thine eye be single, thy whole body shall be full of light. |
|
23
|
23
|
| аще ли око твоѥ лUкаво бUдетъ. и вьсе тэло твоѥ тьмьно бUдеть. аще Uбо свэтъ иже въ тебэ тьма ѥсть. то тьма кольмн. | But if thine eye be evil, thy whole body shall be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in thee be darkness, how great is the darkness! |
|
24
|
24
|
| никыи же рабъ можеть дъвэма ги7нома работати. либо ѥдиного възлюбить. а дрUгааго възненавидить. ли ѥдиного дьржитьсz. а о дрUзэмь не радити начьнеть. не межете бо7µ работати ни мамонэ. | No man can serve two masters: for either he will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon. |
|
25
|
25
|
| сего ради гlю вамъ. не пьцэтесz дш7ею вашею. чьто эсте или чьто пиѥте. ни тэлъмь вашимь въ чьто облэчетесz. не дш7а ли больши ѥсть пищz. и тэло одеждz. | Therefore I say unto you, Be not anxious for your life, what ye shall eat, and what ye shall drink; nor yet for your body, what ye shall put on. Is not life more than food, and the body than raiment? |
|
26
|
26
|
| възьрите на птицz нб7сьскыя. яко не сэють ни жьнють ни събирають въ житьницю. и оц7ь вашь нб7сьскыи питэѥть я. не вы ли паче ихъ лUчьше ѥсте. | Behold the birds of the heaven, that they sow not, neither do they reap, nor gather into barns; and your heavenly Father feedeth them. Are not ye of much more value than they? |
|
27
|
27
|
| кто же t васъ пекыисz. можеть приложити тэлэ своѥмь локъть единъ. | And which of you by being anxious can add one cubit unto the measure of his life? |
|
28
|
28
|
| и одежди чьто сz печете. съмотрите кринъ сельныихъ. како растUть. не трUжаютьсz ни прzдUть. | And why are ye anxious concerning raiment? Consider the lilies of the field, how they grow; they toil not, neither do they spin: |
|
29
|
29
|
| гlю вамъ яко ни соломонъ. въ вьсеи славэ своѥи облэчесz. яко ѥдинъ t сихъ. | yet I say unto you, that even Solomon in all his glory was not arrayed like one of these. |
|
30
|
30
|
| аще же сэно сельноѥ дьньсь сUщеѥ. б7ъ тако дэѥть. кольми паче васъ маловэри. | But if God doth so clothe the grass of the field, which today is, and tomorrow is cast into the oven, shall he not much more clothe you, O ye of little faith? |
|
31
|
31
|
| не пьцэтесz Uбо гlюще. чьто эмъ или чьто пьѥмъ. или въ чьто одежемъсz. | Be not therefore anxious, saying, What shall we eat? or, What shall we drink? or, Wherewithal shall we be clothed? |
|
32
|
32
|
| вьсэхъ бо сихъ языци ищють. вэсть бо оц7ь вашь нб7сьскыи. яко трэбUѥте вьсэхъ сихъ. | For after all these things do the Gentiles seek; for your heavenly Father knoweth that ye have need of all these things. |
|
33
|
33
|
| ищэте же паче цrьствия б9ия. и правьды ѥго. и си вьсz приложzтьсz васъ. | But seek ye first the kingdom of God, and his righteousness; and all these things shall be added unto you. |
|
34
|
34
|
| не пьцэте сz убо на утрэи. утрэи бо дьнь собоѭ пьчеть сz. довълѥть бо дьни зълоба своѩ. | Be not therefore anxious for the morrow: for the morrow will be anxious for the things of itself. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. |
|
Глава 7
|
Chapter 7
|
|
0
|
|
| Рече г7ь. | |
|
1
|
1
|
| не осUждаите да не осUждени бUдете. | Judge not, that ye be not judged. |
|
2
|
2
|
| имь же сUдомь сUдите сUдить вамъ. и въ ню же мэрU мэрнте възмэрить вамъ. | For with what judgment ye judge, ye shall be judged: and with what measure ye mete, it shall be measured unto you. |
|
3
|
3
|
| чьто же видиши сUчьць въ оцэ брата твоѥго. а бьрвьна ѥже ѥсть въ оцэ твоѥмь не чюѥши. | And why beholdest thou the mote that is in thy brother’s eye, but considerest not the beam that is in thine own eye? |
|
4
|
4
|
| или како речеши братѫ твоѥмU. остави изьмU сUчьць из очесе твоѥго. и се бьрвьно въ оцэ твоѥмь. | Or how wilt thou say to thy brother, Let me cast out the mote out of thine eye; and lo, the beam is in thine own eye? |
|
5
|
5
|
| лицемэре. изьми пьрвэѥ бьрвьно из очесе твоѥго. и тъгда Uзьриши изzти сUчьць из очесе брата твоѥго. | Thou hypocrite, cast out first the beam out of thine own eye; and then shalt thou see clearly to cast out the mote out of thy brother’s eye. |
|
6
|
6
|
| не дадите с™го пьсомъ. ни помэтаите бисьръ вашихъ предъ свиниями. да не поперUть ихъ ногами своими. и възвращьшесz растьргнUть вы. | Give not that which is holy unto the dogs, neither cast your pearls before the swine, lest haply they trample them under their feet, and turn and rend you. |
|
7
|
7
|
| просите и дастьсz вамъ. ищэте и обрzщете. тлъцэте и tвьрзUтьсz. вамъ. | Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you: |
|
8
|
8
|
| всzкъ бо просzи приѥмлеть. ищzи обрzщеть. и тълкUщемU tвьрзUтьсz. | for everyone that asketh receiveth; and he that seeketh findeth; and to him that knocketh it shall be opened. |
|
9
|
9
|
| ли къто ѥсть отъ васъ чловэкъ ѥгоже аще просить сынъ свои хлэба еда камень подасть ѥму; | Or what man is there of you, who, if his son shall ask him for a loaf, will give him a stone; |
|
10
|
10
|
| ли аще рыбы просить еда змиѭ подасть ѥму; | and if he shall ask for a fish, will give him a serpent? |
|
11
|
11
|
| аще убо вы лѫкавьни сѫще умэѥте даяния блага даяти чzдомъ вашимъ кольми паче отьць вашь иже ѥсть на небесехъ дасть благаѩ просzщиимъ ѥго. | If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father who is in heaven give good things to them that ask him? |
|
12
|
12
|
| вься убо ѥлико хощете да творzть вамъ чловэци тако и вы творите имъ. се бо ѥсть законъ и пророци. | All things therefore whatsoever ye would that men should do unto you, even so do ye also unto them: for this is the law and the prophets. |
|
13
|
13
|
| вънидэте ѫзъкыими враты. яко пространа врата и широкъ пѫть въводzи въпагубѫ и мънози сѫть въходzщеи ими. | Enter ye in by the narrow gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many are they that enter in thereby. |
|
14
|
14
|
| коль ѫзъка врата и тэснъ пѫть въводzи въ животъ и мало ихъ ѥсть иже и обрэтаѭть. | How narrow is the gate, and straitened the way, that leadeth unto life, and few are they that find it! |
|
15
|
15
|
| вънемлэте отъ лъживыихъ пророкъ иже приходzть къ вамъ въ одеждахъ овьчахъ, ѫтрьѭду же сѫть вълци и хыщьници. | But beware of false prophets, who come to you in sheep’s clothing, but inwardly are ravening wolves. |
|
16
|
16
|
| отъ плодъ ихъ познаѥте ѩ. еда объѥмлѭть отъ трьния грозны или отъ рэпия смокъви; | By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? |
|
17
|
17
|
| тако вьсяко дрэво добро плоды добры творить а зъло дрэво плоды зълы творить. | Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but the corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruit. |
|
18
|
18
|
| не можеть дрэво добро плодъ зълъ творити ни дрэво зъло плодъ добръ творити. | A good tree cannot bring forth evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. |
|
19
|
19
|
| вьсяко дрэво ѥже не творить плода добра посэкаѭть и въ огнь въмэтаѭть. | Every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit is hewn down, and cast into the fire. |
|
20
|
20
|
| тэмь же убо отъ плодъ ихъ познаѥте ѩ. | Therefore by their fruits ye shall know them. |
|
21
|
21
|
| не вьсякъ глаголѩи мънэ господи господи вънидеть въ царьствиѥ небесьноѥ нъ творzи волѭ отьца моѥго иже ѥсть на небесехъ. | Not everyone that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father who is in heaven. |
|
22
|
22
|
| мънози рекѫть мънэ въ тъ дьнь господи господи не въ твоѥ ли имz пророчьствовахомъ и твоимь именьмь бэсы изгонихомъ и твоимь именьмъ силы мъногы сътворихомъ; | Many will say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy by thy name, and by thy name cast out demons, and by thy name do many mighty works? |
|
23
|
23
|
| и тъгда исповэмь имъ яко ни коли же знахъ васъ. отидэте отъ мене дэлаѭщеи беззакониѥ. Рече г7ь. | And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. |
|
24
|
24
|
| вьсzкъ иже слышить словеса моя си. и творить я. Uподоблю мUжю мUдрU. иже съсъда храминU свою на камени. | Everyone therefore that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them, I will liken him unto a wise man, who built his house upon the rock: |
|
25
|
25
|
| и съниде дъждь. и придошz рэкы. и възвэяшz вэтри. и нападоша на храминU тU и не падесz. основана бо бэ на камене. | and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and beat upon that house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon the rock. |
|
26
|
26
|
| и вьсzкъ слышаи словеса моя си. и не творz ихъ. Uподобитьсz мUжю бUю иже съзъда свою храминU на пэсъцэ. | And everyone that heareth these words of mine, and doeth them not, shall be likened unto a foolish man, who built his house upon the sand: |
|
27
|
27
|
| и съниде дъждь и придошz рэкы. и възвэяшz вэтри. и опьрошzсz храминэ тои. и паде. бэ раздрUшениѥ ѥя велнко зэло. | and the rain descended, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and smote upon that house; and it fell: and great was the fall thereof. |
|
28
|
28
|
| и бысть ѥгда съконьчz iс7ъ. вьсz словеса си. дивлzахUсz народи. и Uченици ѥго. | And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these words, the multitudes were astonished at his teaching: |
|
29
|
29
|
| бэ бо Uча я. яко власть имыи. и не яко кънижьници ихъ и fарисэи. | for he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes. |
|
Глава 8
|
Chapter 8
|
|
1
|
1
|
| съшьдъшю же ѥмU съ горы. и въ слэдъ ѥго идU народи мънози. | And when he was come down from the mountain, great multitudes followed him. |
|
2
|
2
|
| и се прокаженъ прэстUпль. кланzшесz ѥмU гlz. Gи аще хощеши можеши мz очистити. | And behold, there came a leper and worshiped him, saying, Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. |
|
3
|
3
|
| и простьръ рUкU iс7ъ. коснUсz ѥмь гlz. хощю очистися. и абиѥ очистисz t проказы. | And Jesus stretched forth his hand, and touched him, saying, I will; be thou made clean. And straightaway his leprosy was cleansed. |
|
4
|
4
|
| и рече ѥмU iс7ъ. вижь никомU же не повэжь. нъ шьдъ покажисz архиѥрэомъ. и принесъ даси даръ. иже повелэ имъ моси въ съвэдэниѥ имъ. | And Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell no man; but go, show thyself to the priest, and offer the gift that Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. |
|
5
|
5
|
| въшьдъшю iс7ови въ каперьнаUмъ. пристUпи къ немU сътьникъ. молz и. | And when he was entered into Capernaum, there came unto him a centurion, beseeching him, |
|
6
|
6
|
| гlz Gи отрокъ мои лежить въ домU ослабленъ. лютэ яко стража. | and saying, Lord, my servant lieth in the house sick of the palsy, grievously tormented. |
|
7
|
7
|
| и гlа ѥмU iс7ъ. азъ пришьдъ исцэлю и. | And Jesus saith unto him, I will come and heal him. |
|
8
|
8
|
| и tвэщавъ сътьникъ рече ѥмU. Gи. нэсмь достоинъ. да вънидеши въ домъ мои. нъ тъкмо рьци слово. и исцэлэѥть отрокъ мои. | And the centurion answered and said, Lord, I am not worthy that thou shouldest come under my roof; but only say the word, and my servant shall be healed. |
|
9
|
9
|
| ибо азъ члв7къ ѥсмь подъ владыкою. имыи подъ собою воины. и гlю семU иди и идеть. и дрUгомU приди и придеть. рабU моемU сътвори се и сътворить. | For I also am a man under authority, having under myself soldiers: and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth; and to another, Come, and he cometh; and to my servant, Do this, and he doeth it. |
|
10
|
10
|
| слышzвъ же iс7ъ и дивисz ѥмU. и рече грzдUщиимъ по немь. аминъ аминъ гlю вамъ. яко ни въ из7ли толикы вэры обрэтохъ. | And when Jesus heard it, he marveled, and said to them that followed, Verily I say unto you, I have not found so great faith, no, not in Israel. |
|
11
|
11
|
| гlю же вамъ. яко мънози t въстокъ. и запада придUть. и възлzгUть съ аврамъмь и исакъмь и съ ияковъмь. въ цrтвии небесьсцэмь. | And I say unto you, that many shall come from the east and the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: |
|
12
|
12
|
| а сн7ове цrтвия изгънани бUдUть. въ тьмU кромэшьнюю. тU бUдеть плачь и скрьжьтъ зUбомъ. | but the sons of the kingdom shall be cast forth into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и рече iс7ъ сътьникU. иди яко же вэрова. бUди тебе. и исцэлэ отрокъ ѥго въ тъ часъ. | And Jesus said unto the centurion, Go thy way; and as thou hast believed, so be it done unto thee. And his servant was healed in that hour. |
|
14
|
14
|
| пришьдыи iс7ъ въ домъ петровъ. видэ тьщю его лежzщю огньмь жегомU. | And when Jesus was come into Peter’s house, he saw his wife’s mother lying sick of a fever. |
|
15
|
15
|
| и прікоснUсz рUкU ѥz и остави ю огнь. и въста и слUжzше емѫ | And he touched her hand, and the fever left her; and she arose, and ministered unto him. |
|
16
|
16
|
| поздэ же бывъшю. приведошz къ немU бэсьны многы. и изгъна словъмь д¦ы. и вьсz недUжьныя исцэли. | And when even was come, they brought unto him many possessed with demons: and he cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all that were sick: |
|
17
|
17
|
| да събUдетьсz реченоѥ прbркъмь исаиемь гlющемь тъ недUгы нашz приятъ. и болэзни нашz понесе. | that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, He took our infirmities, and bare our diseases. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Uзьрэвъ же iс7ъ многъ народъ окрьстъ себе. и повелэ ити на онъ полъ. | Now when Jesus saw great multitudes about him, he gave commandment to depart unto the other side. |
|
19
|
19
|
| и пристUпль ѥдинъ кънижьникъ рече ѥмU. Uчителю идU по тобэ zмо же колижьдо идеши. | And there came a scribe, and said unto him, Teacher, I will follow thee whithersoever thou goest. |
|
20
|
20
|
| гла ѥмU iс7ъ. лиси язвьны имUть. птицz нб7сьскыя гнэзда. а сн7ъ чlвчьскыи не имать къде главы подъклонити. | And Jesus saith unto him, The foxes have holes, and the birds of the heaven have nests; but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. |
|
21
|
21
|
| дрUгыи же t Uченикъ рече къ немѫ. Gи повели ми прэже ити погрети оц7z моѥго. | And another of his disciples said unto him, Lord, suffer me first to go and bury my father. |
|
22
|
22
|
| iс7ъ же гlа ѥмU грzди по мънэ. и остави мьртвыи. погрети своя мьртвьца. | But Jesus said unto him, Follow me; and leave the dead to bury their own dead. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и вълэзъшю ѥмѫ въ корабль по нѥмь идошz Uченици ѥго. | And when he was entered into the boat, his disciples followed him. |
|
24
|
24
|
| и се трUсъ великъ быc въ мори. и яко покрыватисz кораблю вълънами. а тъ съпzше. | And behold, there arose a great tempest in the sea, insomuch that the boat was covered with the waves: but he was asleep. |
|
25
|
25
|
| и пришьдъше Uченици ѥго възбUдиша и гlюще. Gи сп7си ны погыбаѥмъ. | And the disciples came to him, and awoke him, saying, Save us, Lord; we perish. |
|
26
|
26
|
| и гlа имъ. что страшиви ѥсте. маловэрии. тъгда въставъ запрэти вэтромъ и морю. и быc тишина велия. | And he saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O ye of little faith? Then he arose, and rebuked the winds and the sea; and there was a great calm. |
|
27
|
27
|
| члв7ци же дивишасz гlюще. кто сь ѥсть. яко вэтри и море послUшаѥть ѥго. | And the men marveled, saying, What manner of man is this, that even the winds and the sea obey him? |
|
28
|
28
|
| Въ оно+. пришьдъшю iс7ви. въ странU гергесиньскU. сърэтоста и дъва бэсьна. t жzлии исходzщz. люта зэло. яко не можzше никто же минUти пUтьмь тэмь. | And when he was come to the other side into the country of the Gergesenes, there met him two possessed with demons, coming forth out of the tombs, exceeding fierce, so that no man could pass by that way. |
|
29
|
29
|
| и се възъписта гlюща. что ѥсть нама iс7е и тебе сн7е б9ии. пришьлъ ѥси сэмо прэже врэмене мUчитъ иасъ. | And behold, they cried out, saying, What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of God? art thou come hither to torment us before the time? |
|
30
|
30
|
| бэ же далече t нею стадо свинии мъного пасомо. | Now there was afar off from them a herd of many swine feeding. |
|
31
|
31
|
| бэси же молzахUти и гlюще. аще изгониши ны. повэли намъ ити въ стадо свиное | And the demons besought him, saying, If thou cast us out, suffer us to go away into the herd of swine. |
|
32
|
32
|
| и рече имъ идэте. они же шьдъше идошz въ свиния. и абиѥ Uстрьмисz вьсе стадо по берегU въ море. и Uтопошz въ водахъ. | And he said unto them, Go. And they came out, and went into the herd of swine: and behold, the whole herd of swine rushed down the steep into the sea, and perished in the waters. |
|
33
|
33
|
| и пасUщеи бэжzшz. и шьдъше въ градъ. възвэстишz вьсz о бэсьною. | And they that fed them fled, and went away into the city, and told everything, and what was befallen to them that were possessed with demons. |
|
34
|
34
|
| и се вьсь градъ изидU противU iс7ви. и видэвъше молишя и. да бы прэшьлъ t прэдэлъ ихъ. | And behold, all the city came out to meet Jesus: and when they saw him, they besought him that he would depart from their borders. |
|
Глава 9
|
Chapter 9
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ оно+. вълэзъ iс7ъ въ корабль. и приде въ свои градъ. | And he entered into the boat, and crossed over, and came into his own city. |
|
2
|
2
|
| и се принесоша ѥмU ослабленъ жилами. на одрэ лежzщь. и видэвъ iс7ъ вэрU ихъ. рече ослабленомU. дьрзаи чzдо tпUщають ти сz грэси твои. | And behold, they brought to him a man sick of the palsy, lying on a bed: and Jesus seeing their faith said unto the sick of the palsy, Son, be of good cheer; thy sins are forgiven thee. |
|
3
|
3
|
| и се ѥтери t кънижьникъ рэшz въ себэ. сь власвимисаѥть. | And behold, certain of the scribes said within themselves, This man blasphemeth. |
|
4
|
4
|
| и видэвъ iс7ъ вэрU ихъ и рече. въскUю вы помышлzѥте зълоѥ въ ср7дцихъ вашихъ. | And Jesus seeing their thoughts said, Wherefore think ye evil in your hearts? |
|
5
|
5
|
| чьто бо ѥсть Uдобеѥ рещи. tпUщаютьсz грэси твои. ли рещи въстани и ходи. | For which is easier, to say, Thy sins are forgiven; or to say, Arise, and walk? |
|
6
|
6
|
| нъ да Uвэсте яко власть имать сн7ъ члв7чьскыи tпUщати грэхы на земли. и тъгда гlа ослабленомU. въставъ възьми ложе твое. и иди въ домъ свои. | But that ye may know that the Son of man hath authority on earth to forgive sins (then saith he to the sick of the palsy), Arise, and take up thy bed, and go unto thy house. |
|
7
|
7
|
| и въставъ иде въ домъ свои. | And he arose, and departed to his house. |
|
8
|
8
|
| видивъше же народи. чюдишzсz. и прославиша б7а. давъшааго власть такU члв7кмъ. | But when the multitudes saw it, they marveled, and glorified God, who had given such authority unto men. |
|
9
|
9
|
| Въ оно+ приходz iс7ъ. видэ члв7ка на мытьници сэдzщz. именьмь матьfэи. и гlа ѥмU по мънэ иди. и въставъ по немь иди. | And as Jesus passed by from thence, he saw a man, called Matthew, sitting at the place of toll: and he saith unto him, Follow me. And he arose, and followed him. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и бысть ѥмU възлежащю въ домU. и се мънози грэшьници и мытарьѥ. пришьдъше възлежахU съ iс7ъмь и съ Uченикы ѥго. | And it came to pass, as he sat at meat in the house, that behold, many publicans and sinners came and sat down with Jesus and his disciples. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и видэвъше фарисэи. гlаахU Uченикомъ ѥго. почто съ мытари и грэшьникы Uчитель вашь. эсть. | And when the Pharisees saw it, they said unto his disciples, Why eateth your Teacher with the publicans and sinners? |
|
12
|
12
|
| iс7ъ же слышавъ рече имъ не трэбUють съдравии врачz нъ болzщии. | But when Jesus heard it, he said unto them, They that are whole have no need of a physician, but they that are sick. |
|
13
|
13
|
| шьдъше же наUчитесz. что ѥсть млcти хощю а не жьртвэ. не придохъ бо правьдьникъ призъватъ. нъ грэшьникъ на покааниѥ. | But go ye and learn what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice: for I came not to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance. |
|
14
|
14
|
| тъгда пристѫпишz к нѥму ученици иоанови глаголѭще: по чьто мы и фарисеи постимъ сz моного а ученици твои не постzть сz. | Then come to him the disciples of John, saying, Why do we and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy disciples fast not? |
|
15
|
15
|
| рече имъ исусъ: еда могѫть сынове брачьнии плакати сz доньдеже съ ними ѥсть женихъ. придѫть же дьниѥ ѥгда отъиметь сz отъ нихъ женихъ и тъгда постzть сz. | And Jesus said unto them, Can the sons of the bridechamber mourn, as long as the bridegroom is with them? but the days will come, when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, and then will they fast. |
|
16
|
16
|
| ни къто же бо не приставляѥть приставлѥния плата небэлѥна ризэ ветъсэ. възьметь бо коньчинѫ своѭ отъ ризы и больши дира бѫдеть. | And no man putteth a piece of undressed cloth upon an old garment; for that which should fill it up taketh from the garment, and a worse rent is made. |
|
17
|
17
|
| ни въливаѭть вина нова въ мэхы ветъхы. аще же ни просzдѫть сz мэси и вино пролиѥть сz и мэси погыбнѫть. нъ вино ново въ мэхы новы въливаѭть и обоѥ съблюдеть сz. | Neither do men put new wine into old wineskins: else the skins burst, and the wine is spilled, and the skins will perish: but they put new wine into fresh wineskins, and both are preserved. |
|
18
|
18
|
| Въ оно+. кънzзь ѥтеръ. приде къ iс7ви кланzясz ѥмU и гlz яко дъщи моz нынz Uмьреть. нъ пришьдъ на ню възложи рUкU твою. и оживеть. | While he spake these things unto them, behold, there came a certain ruler, and worshiped him, saying, My daughter is even now dead: but come and lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. |
|
19
|
19
|
| въставъ iс7ъ по немь идzше и Uченици ѥго. | And Jesus arose, and followed him, and so did his disciples. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и се жена кръвоточива. двэ на десzте лэтэ имUщи. пришьдъши съзажда. прикоснUсz въскрилэ ризэ ѥго. | And behold, a woman, who had an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the border of his garment: |
|
21
|
21
|
| и гlаше въ себэ аще тъкмb прикоснUсz ризэ ѥго сп©ена бUдU. | for she said within herself, If I do but touch his garment, I shall be made whole. |
|
22
|
22
|
| iс7ъ обращьсz и видэвъ ю рече. дьрзаи дъщи вэра твоя сп©е тz. и сп©ена бысть жена t часа того. | But Jesus turned him about, and when he saw her, he said, Daughter, be of good cheer; thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и пришьдъ iс7ъ въ домъ киzжь. и видэ и съпьцz и народы мълвzщz. и гlа имъ. | And when Jesus came into the ruler’s house, and saw the flute players, and the crowd making a tumult, |
|
24
|
24
|
| отидэте не Uмреть бо дв7цz нъ съпить. и рUгаахUсz ѥмU. | he saith unto them, Give place: for the damsel is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. |
|
25
|
25
|
| егда же изгънанъ бысть народъ. въшьдъ же iс7ъ я ю за рUкU. и въста дэвицz. | But when the crowd was put forth, he entered in, and took her by the hand; and the damsel arose. |
|
26
|
26
|
| и изиде вэсть си по вьсеи земли тои. | And the fame hereof went forth into all that land. |
|
27
|
27
|
| Въ оно+. прэходzщю iс7ви. по немь идоста дъва слэпьцz. зовUща и гlюща. помилUи ны сн7ѫ дв7двъ | And as Jesus passed by from thence, two blind men followed him, crying out, and saying, Have mercy on us, thou son of David. |
|
28
|
28
|
| пришьдъшю же ѥмU въ домъ. пристUписта къ немU дъва слэпьцz. и гlа имъ iс7ъ. вэрUѥта ли яко могU се сътворити. гlаста ѥмU еи Gи. | And when he was come into the house, the blind men came to him: and Jesus saith unto them, Believe ye that I am able to do this? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. |
|
29
|
29
|
| и тъгда коснU я въ очи. гlz по вэрэ ваю бUди вама. | Then touched he their eyes, saying, According to your faith be it done unto you. |
|
30
|
30
|
| и tвьрзостасz има очи. и запрэти има iс7ъ гlz. блюдэта. да никто же не Uвэсть. | And their eyes were opened. And Jesus strictly charged them, saying, See that no man know it. |
|
31
|
31
|
| она же шьдъшz прослависта и. по вьсеи тои земли. | But they went forth, and spread abroad his fame in all that land. |
|
32
|
32
|
| тэма же исходzщема. се приведоша члв7къ нэмъ бэсьнъ. | And as they went forth, behold, there was brought to him a dumb man possessed with a demon. |
|
33
|
33
|
| изгънанU бэсU прогlа нэмыи. и дивишасz народи гlюще. николи же явисz тако въ изlи. | And when the demon was cast out, the dumb man spake: and the multitudes marveled, saying, It was never so seen in Israel. |
|
34
|
34
|
| и фарисэи гlють. о кънzзи бэсы изгонить. | But the Pharisees said, By the prince of demons casteth he out demons. |
|
35
|
35
|
| и прохождаше iс7ъ грады. и вьси вьсz Uчz на съньмищихъ ихъ. и проповэдая ѥвангелиѥ цrтвия. ицэлzя вьсzкъ недUгъ. и вьсzкU язю въ людьхъ. | And Jesus went about all the cities and the villages, teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all manner of disease and all manner of sickness among the people. |
|
36
|
36
|
| видэвъ же народы милосьрдова о нихъ яко бэахѫ съмzтени и отъврьжени якоже овьцz не имѫщz пастыря. | But when he saw the multitudes, he was moved with compassion for them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. |
|
37
|
37
|
| тъгда глагола ученикомъ своимъ: жатва убо мънога а дэлатель мало. | Then saith he unto his disciples, The harvest indeed is plenteous, but the laborers are few. |
|
38
|
38
|
| молите сz убо господину жzтвэ да изведеть дэлателѩ на жатвѫ своѭ. | Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send forth laborers into his harvest. |
|
Глава 10
|
Chapter 10
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ оно время. призва iс7 оба на дете Uченика своя. дасть имъ власть. на дс¦ъ нечистыхъ. да изгонzть я. и цэлzть всzкъ недUгъ и всzкU болэзнь. | And he called unto him his twelve disciples, and gave them authority over unclean spirits, to cast them out, and to heal all manner of disease and all manner of sickness. |
|
2
|
2
|
| обэма же на десzте апостолома имена сѫть се. пьрьвыи симонъ иже наречетъ сz петръ и андрэа братъ ѥго ияковъ зеведеовъ. и иоанъ братъ ѥго | Now the names of the twelve apostles are these: The first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his brother; James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother; |
|
3
|
3
|
| филипъ и варfоломэи fома и матfеи мытарь иаковъ алфеевъ и левеи нареченыи fадэи | Philip, and Bartholomew; Thomas, and Matthew the publican; James the son of Alphaeus, and Lebbaeus, who was surnamed Thaddaeus; |
|
4
|
4
|
| симонъ кананеи и иуда искариотьскыи иже и прэдасть. | Simon the Cananite, and Judas Iscariot, who also betrayed him. |
|
5
|
5
|
| сия посла iс7 заповэда имъ гlя. на пUти языкъ не идэте. и въ градъ самарzнъ. не вънидэте. | These twelve Jesus sent forth, and charged them, saying, Go not into any way of the Gentiles, and enter not into any city of the Samaritans: |
|
6
|
6
|
| идэте паче къ овьцамъ погыбъшимъ. домU изlва. | but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. |
|
7
|
7
|
| ходzще проповэдаите гlюще. яко приближисz цр7ство нб7сноѥ. | And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. |
|
8
|
8
|
| болzщая ицэлите. мьртвыя въскрэшаите. прокаженыя очищаите. бэсы изгоните. тUнѥ приясте. тUнѥ же и дадите. | Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, cast out demons: freely ye received, freely give. |
|
9
|
9
|
| не сътzжите злата ни съребра ни мэди при поясэхъ вашихъ | Get you no gold, nor silver, nor brass in your purses; |
|
10
|
10
|
| ни мошьны на пѫти ни дъвою ризу ни сапогъ ни жьзла. достоинъ бо ѥсть дэлатель мьзды своѥѩ. | no wallet for your journey, neither two coats, nor shoes, nor staves: for the laborer is worthy of his food. |
|
11
|
11
|
| въ ньже колижьдо градъ ли въ вьсь вънидете испытаите къто въ немь достоинъ ѥсть и ту прэбѫдэте доньжеде изидете. | And into whatsoever city or village ye shall enter, search out who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go forth. |
|
12
|
12
|
| въходzще же въ домъ цэлуите и. | And as ye enter into the house, salute it. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и аще убо бѫдетъ домъ достоинъ придеть миръ вашь на нь. аще ли же не бѫдеть достоинъ миръ вашь къ вамъ възвратить сz. | And if the house be worthy, let your peace come upon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. |
|
14
|
14
|
| и иже колижьдо не приметь васъ ни послушаѥть словесъ вашихъ исходzще из дому ли из града того отътрzсэте прахъ отъ ногъ вашихъ. | And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, as ye go forth out of that house or that city, shake off the dust of your feet. |
|
15
|
15
|
| аминъ глаголѭ вамъ: отрадьнэѥ бѫдеть земли содомьсцэи и гоморьсцэи въ дьнь сѫдьныи неже граду тому. | Verily I say unto you, It shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of judgment, than for that city. |
|
16
|
16
|
| се азъ сьлю вы. яко овьца посредэ вълкъ. бUдэте мUдри яко же змия. и цэли яко голUбиѥ. | Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves: be ye therefore wise as serpents, and harmless as doves. |
|
17
|
17
|
| вънемлэте же t чловэкъ. предадzть бо вы на съньмы. и на съньмищихъ вашихъ. и Uбиють вы. | But beware of men: for they will deliver you up to councils, and in their synagogues they will scourge you; |
|
18
|
18
|
| и предь вlдкы и цrz. ведени бUдете мене ради. въ съвэдэниѥ имъ. и языкомъ. | yea and before governors and kings shall ye be brought for my sake, for a testimony to them and to the Gentiles. |
|
19
|
19
|
| ѥже предадzть вы. не пьцэтесz како ли что возгlѥте. дасть бо сz вамъ въ тъ чаc. что гlѥте. | But when they deliver you up, be not anxious how or what ye shall speak: for it shall be given you in that hour what ye shall speak. |
|
20
|
20
|
| не вы бо ѥсте гlюще. нъ дх7ъ оц7а вашего гlяи въ васъ. | For it is not ye that speak, but the Spirit of your Father that speaketh in you. |
|
21
|
21
|
| предасть бо братъ брата. на съмрьть. и оц7ь чадо. и въстанUть чада. на родителя. и Uбьють я. | And brother shall deliver up brother to death, and the father his child: and children shall rise up against parents, and cause them to be put to death. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и бUдете ненавидими имене моѥго ради. претьрпэвыи же до коньца съпасенъ бUдеть. | And ye shall be hated of all men for my name’s sake: but he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. |
|
23
|
23
|
| ѥгда же гонѩть вы въ градэ семь бэгаите въ другыи. аминъ бо глаголѭ вамъ яко не имате исконьчати градъ издраилевъ доньдеже придеть сынъ чловэчьскыи. | But when they persecute you in this city, flee into the next: for verily I say unto you, Ye shall not have gone through the cities of Israel, till the Son of man be come. |
|
24
|
24
|
| нэсть ученикъ надъ учительмь ни рабъ надъ господинъмь своимь. | A disciple is not above his teacher, nor a servant above his lord. |
|
25
|
25
|
| довълѥть ученику да бѫдеть яко учитель ѥго и рабу да бѫдеть яко господь ѥго. аще господина дому вельзовула нарекошz кольми паче домашьнѩѩ ѥго. | It is enough for the disciple that he be as his teacher, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebul, how much more them of his household! |
|
26
|
26
|
| не убоите сz убо ихъ. ни чьто же бо ѥсть покръвено ѥже не отъкръвено бѫдеть. и таино ѥже не увэдэно бѫдеть. | Fear them not therefore: for there is nothing covered, that shall not be revealed; and hidden, that shall not be known. |
|
27
|
27
|
| ѥже глаголѭ вамъ въ тьмэ рьцэте въ свэтэ и ѥже въ ухо слышасте проповэдите на кровэхъ. | What I tell you in the darkness, speak ye in the light; and what ye hear in the ear, proclaim upon the housetops. |
|
28
|
28
|
| и не убоите сz отъ убиваѭщихъ тэло а душz не могѫщиихъ убити. убоите же сz паче могѫщааго душѫ и тэло погубити въ геонэ. | And be not afraid of them that kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him who is able to destroy both the soul and the body in hell. |
|
29
|
29
|
| не дъвэ ли пътици асарии цэнимэ ѥсте и ни ѥдинаже отъ нѥю не падеть на земли без отьца вашего. | Are not two sparrows sold for a penny? and not one of them shall fall on the ground without your Father: |
|
30
|
30
|
| ваши же власи главы вьси ищьтени сѫть. | but the very hairs of your head are all numbered. |
|
31
|
31
|
| не убоите сz убо мънозэхъ пътиць лучьше ѥсте вы. | Fear not therefore: ye are of more value than many sparrows. |
|
32
|
32
|
| вьсzкъ иже исповэсть мz предъ чlвкы. исповэмь и язъ предъ оц7ьмь моимь иже ѥсть на нб7сьхъ. | Everyone therefore who shall confess me before men, him will I also confess before my Father who is in heaven. |
|
33
|
33
|
| а иже tвьржетьсz мене предъ члв7кы. tвьргUсz ѥго и язъ прэдъ оц7мь моимь иже ѥсть на нб7сьхъ. | But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I also deny before my Father who is in heaven. |
|
34
|
34
|
| не мьните яко придохъ въврэщь мира на землѭ не придохъ въврэщь мира нъ мечь. | Think not that I came to send peace on the earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. |
|
35
|
35
|
| придохъ бо разлѫчитъ чловэка на отьца своѥго и дъщерь на матерь своѭ и невэстѫ на свекръвь своѭ. | For I came to set a man at variance against his father, and the daughter against her mother, and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law: |
|
36
|
36
|
| и врази чловэку домашьнии ѥго. | and a man’s foes shall be they of his own household. |
|
37
|
37
|
| иже любить оц7z ли м™рь паче мене нэсть мене достоинъ. иже любить сн7а ли дъщерь. паче мене нэсть мене достоинъ. | He that loveth father or mother more than me is not worthy of me; and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. |
|
38
|
38
|
| иже не прииметь кrта своѥго и въ слэдъ мене грzдеть нэсть мене достоинъ. | And he that doth not take his cross and follow after me, is not worthy of me. |
|
39
|
39
|
| обрэтыи дш7ю свою погUбить ю. а иже погUбить дш7ю свою мене ради обрzщеть ю. | He that findeth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for my sake shall find it. |
|
40
|
40
|
| иже вы приѥмлеть мz приѥмлеть. а иже приѥмлеть мz. приѥмлеть посълавъшааго мz. | He that receiveth you receiveth me, and he that receiveth me receiveth him that sent me. |
|
41
|
41
|
| приѥмлzи прbрка въ имz прbрче. мьздU прbрчю приѥмлеть. а приѥмлzи правьдьника. въ имz правьдьниче мьздU правьдьничю приѥмлеть. | He that receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet shall receive a prophet’s reward: and he that receiveth a righteous man in the name of a righteous man shall receive a righteous man’s reward. |
|
42
|
42
|
| иже колижьдо напоить. ѥдиного малыхъ сихъ. чашю стUдены воды, тъкмо въ имz прbрка. аминъ гlю вамъ. не погѫбить мьзды своѥя. | And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of these little ones a cup of cold water only, in the name of a disciple, verily I say unto you he shall in no wise lose his reward. |
|
Глава 11
|
Chapter 11
|
|
1
|
1
|
| И бысть ѥгда съконьчz iс7ъ. заповэдая обэма на десzте Uченикома. прэиде tтUдU Uчитъ и проповэдатъ въ градэхъ ихъ. Въ оно вреұ. | And it came to pass when Jesus had finished commanding his twelve disciples, he departed thence to teach and preach in their cities. |
|
2
|
2
|
| Слышавъ iw7нъ. въ Uзилищи дэла хв7а. и посъла два предъ Uченикы своими. | Now when John heard in the prison the works of the Christ, he sent two of his disciples |
|
3
|
3
|
| и рече ѥмU. ты ли ѥси грzдыи. или иного чаѥмъ. | and said unto him, Art thou he that cometh, or look we for another? |
|
4
|
4
|
| и tвэщавъ iс7 рече имъ. шьдъша възвэстита иwанови. яже слышасте и видэсте. | And Jesus answered and said unto them, Go and tell John the things which ye hear and see: |
|
5
|
5
|
| слэпии прозирають. и хромии ходzть. прокажении очищаютьсz. и глUсии слышать мьртвии въстають. и нищии бlговэствUють. | the blind receive their sight, and the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, and the deaf hear, the dead are raised up, and the poor have good tidings preached to them. |
|
6
|
6
|
| и бл9нъ ѥсть. иже не съблазнитьсz о мнэ. | And blessed is he, whosoever shall find no occasion of stumbling in me. |
|
7
|
7
|
| тэма же исходzщема начатъ iс7 гlти о иwанэ. что изидосте видэтъ въ пUстыню. тръсти ли вэтръмь колэблѥмы. | And as these went their way, Jesus began to say unto the multitudes concerning John, What went ye out into the wilderness to behold? a reed shaken with the wind? |
|
8
|
8
|
| что изидосте видэтъ. чlвка ли въ мѩҲкы ризы обълчена. се. иже мzкъка иосzть. въ домъхъ цrихъ сUть. | But what went ye out to see? a man clothed in soft raiment? Behold, they that wear soft raiment are in royal houses. |
|
9
|
9
|
| нъ чьсо изидосте видэтъ. прbрка ли. еи гlю вамъ. и лише прbрка. | But what went ye out to see? a prophet? Yea, I say unto you, and much more than a prophet. |
|
10
|
10
|
| сь бо ѥсть о нѥмь же ѥсть писано. се азъ послю анн7глъ мои предъ лицемь твоимь. иже Uготовить пUть твои предь тобою. | For this is he, of whom it is written, Behold, I send my messenger before thy face, Who shall prepare thy way before thee. |
|
11
|
11
|
| амн7ъ гlю вамъ. не въста въ рожении женами. болии иwана кrтля. мьнии же въ цrьствии нб7сьнэмь. болии ѥго ѥсть. | Verily I say unto you, Among them that are born of women there hath not arisen one greater than John the Baptist: yet he that is but little in the kingdom of heaven is greater than he. |
|
12
|
12
|
| t дн7ии бо iw7на кр7стля доселэ. цр7ствиѥ нб7сноѥ нUдитьсz. и нUждьници въсхытають ѥ. | And from the days of John the Baptist until now the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and men of violence take it by force. |
|
13
|
13
|
| вси бо прbрци и законъ. до иоаиа прbрекоша. | For all the prophets and the law prophesied until John. |
|
14
|
14
|
| и аще хощете прияти. тъ ѥсть. илия. хотzи прити. | And if ye are willing to receive it, this is Elijah, that is to come. |
|
15
|
15
|
| имэя Uши слышати да слышить. | He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Кому уподоблѭ родъ сь; подобьнъ ѥсть дэтищемъ сэдzщемъ на тръжищихъ иже возглашаѭть другомъ своимъ | But whereunto shall I liken this generation? It is like unto children sitting in the marketplaces, and calling unto their fellows, |
|
17
|
17
|
| и глаголѭть: пискахомъ вамъ и не плzсасте. плакахомъ вамъ и не рыдасте. | and saying, We piped unto you, and ye did not dance; we wailed unto you, and ye did not mourn. |
|
18
|
18
|
| приде бо иоанъ ни пиѩ ни эды и глаголѭть: бэсъ имать. | For John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a demon. |
|
19
|
19
|
| приде сынъ чловэчьскыи эды и пиѩ и глаголѭтъ: се сь чловэкъ эдьца и винопиица мытаремъ другъ и грэшьникомъ. и оправьди сz прэмѫдрость отъ чzдъ своихъ. | The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold, a gluttonous man and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners! And wisdom is justified by her children. |
|
20
|
20
|
| тъгда начатъ исусъ поносити градомъ въ нихъже бышz мъножаишzѩ силы имъ занѥ не покаяшz сz. | Then began he to upbraid the cities wherein most of his mighty works were done, because they repented not. |
|
21
|
21
|
| горе тобэ хоразинъ горе тебэ виfсаида яко аще въ тµрэ и сидонэ бышz силы былы бывъшzѩ въ васъ древлѥе убо въ врэтищи и попелэ покаяли сz бышz. | Woe unto thee, Chorazin! woe unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the mighty works had been done in Tyre and Sidon which were done in you, they would have repented long ago in sackcloth and ashes. |
|
22
|
22
|
| обаче глаголѭ вамъ: тµру и сидону отъраднэѥ бѫдеть въ дьнь сѫдьныи неже вамъ. | But I say unto you, it shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in the day of judgment, than for you. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и ты капернаумъ възнесыи сz до небесе до ада сънидеши. зане аще въ содомэхъ быша силы былы бывшzѩ въ тебэ прэбылы быша до дьньшьняаго дьне. | And thou, Capernaum, who art exalted unto heaven, shalt be brought down unto Hades: for if the mighty works had been done in Sodom which were done in thee, it would have remained until this day. |
|
24
|
24
|
| обаче глаголѭ вамъ яко земли содомьсцэ отъраднэѥ бѫдеть въ день сѫдьныи неже тебэ. | But I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. |
|
25
|
25
|
| въ то врэмz отъвэщавъ исусъ рече: исповэдаѭ ти сz отьче господи небу и земли яко утаилъ ѥси си отъ прэмѫдрыихъ и разумьныихъ и явилъ я ѥси младеньцемъ. | At that season Jesus answered and said, I thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and earth, that thou didst hide these things from the wise and understanding, and didst reveal them unto babes: |
|
26
|
26
|
| еи отьче яко тако бысть воля прэдъ тобоѭ. Рече гь7. своимъ Uченикомъ. | yea, Father, for so it was well-pleasing in thy sight. |
|
27
|
27
|
| всz мнэ предана сUть оц7ьмь моимь. и никто же не знаѥть сн7а тъкмо оц7ь. и оц7а кто не знаѥть. тъкмо сн7ъ. и ѥму же велить сн7ъ tкрыти. | All things have been delivered unto me of my Father: and no one knoweth the Son, save the Father; neither doth any know the Father, save the Son, and he to whomsoever the Son willeth to reveal him. |
|
28
|
28
|
| придэте къ мнэ вси трUжьшеисz. и обременѥни. и азъ покою вы. | Come unto me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest. |
|
29
|
29
|
| възьмэте иго моѥ на себе. и наUчитесz t мене. яко кротъкъ ѥсмь. и съмэренъ с®цмь. и обрzщете покои дш7мъ вашимь. | Take my yoke upon you, and learn of me; for I am meek and lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest unto your souls. |
|
30
|
30
|
| иго бо моѥ бlго. и беремя моѥ льгъко ѥсть. | For my yoke is easy, and my burden is light. |
|
Глава 12
|
Chapter 12
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ то врэмz приде исусъ сквозэ сэания. ученици же ѥго възалкаша сz и начzшz въстрьгати класы и эсти. | At that season Jesus went on the sabbath day through the grainfields; and his disciples were hungry and began to pluck ears and to eat. |
|
2
|
2
|
| фарисэи же видэвъше рэша ѥму: се ученiци твои творzть. ѥгоже не достоить творити въ сѫботы. | But the Pharisees, when they saw it, said unto him, Behold, thy disciples do that which it is not lawful to do upon the sabbath. |
|
3
|
3
|
| онъ же рече имъ: нэсте ли чьли чьто сътвори давыдъ ѥгда възалка самъ и иже съ нимь бэахѫ; | But he said unto them, Have ye not read what David did, when he was hungry, he, and they that were with him; |
|
4
|
4
|
| како въниде въ храмъ божии и хлэбы прэдъложения снэсть ихъже не достоино ѥму бэ эсти ни сѫщиимъ съ нимь тъкъмо иереомъ ѥдинэмъ; | how he entered into the house of God, and ate the showbread, which it was not lawful for him to eat, neither for them that were with him, but only for the priests? |
|
5
|
5
|
| ли нэсте чьли въ законэ яко въ сѫботы иереи въ цьркъви сѫботѫ скврьнzть и неповиньни сѫть; | Or have ye not read in the law, that on the sabbath day the priests in the temple profane the sabbath, and are guiltless? |
|
6
|
6
|
| глаголѭ вамъ яко црькъве болии ѥсть сьде. | But I say unto you, that something greater than the temple is here. |
|
7
|
7
|
| аще ли бысте вэдэли чьто ѥсть милости хощѫ а не жрьтвэ ни коли же убо бысте осѫждили неповиньныихъ. | But if ye had known what this meaneth, I desire mercy, and not sacrifice, ye would not have condemned the guiltless. |
|
8
|
8
|
| господь бо ѥсть сѫботэ сынъ чловэчьскыи. | For the Son of man is lord of the sabbath. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и прэшедъ отътѫду приде на съньмище ихъ. | And he departed thence, and went into their synagogue: |
|
10
|
10
|
| и се чловэкъ бэ ту рѫкѫ имы сухѫ. и въпросишz и глаголѭще аще достоить въ сѫботѫ цэлити да на нь възглаголѭть. | and behold, there was a man having his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath day? that they might accuse him. |
|
11
|
11
|
| онъ же рече имъ: къто ѥсть отъ васъ чловэкъ. иже имать овьчz ѥдино и аще въпадеть сz въ ямѫ въ сѫботѫ не изьметь ли ѥго; | And he said unto them, What man shall there be of you, that shall have one sheep, and if this fall into a pit on the sabbath day, will he not lay hold on it, and lift it out? |
|
12
|
12
|
| кольми убо лучеи ѥсть чловэкъ овьчате. тэмьже достоить въ сѫботѫ добро творити. | How much then is a man of more value than a sheep! Wherefore it is lawful to do good on the sabbath day. |
|
13
|
13
|
| тъгда глагола чловэку: простьри рѫкѫ твоѭ и простьре. и утвьрди сz цэла якоже и другаѩ. | Then saith he to the man, Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and it was restored whole, as the other. |
|
14
|
14
|
| фарисеи ишьдъше съвэтъ сътвориша на нь како и погубzть. исусъ же разумэвъ отиде отътѫду. Въ оно времiа. | But the Pharisees went out, and took counsel against him, how they might destroy him. |
|
15
|
15
|
| въ слэдъ iс7а идоша народи мнози. и цэли я всz. | And Jesus perceiving it withdrew from thence: and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them all, |
|
16
|
16
|
| и запрэти имъ. да не явэ ѥго сътворzть. | and charged them that they should not make him known: |
|
17
|
17
|
| да събUдетьсz реченое прbркмь. исаиемь глаголющемь. | that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through Isaiah the prophet, saying, |
|
18
|
18
|
| се отрокъ мои ѥго же изволихъ. възлюблѥныи. на нь же бlгоизволи дш7а моя. положю д¦ъ мои на нѥмь. и сUдъ языкомъ възвэстить. | Behold, my servant whom I have chosen; My beloved in whom my soul is well pleased: I will put my Spirit upon him, And he shall declare judgment to the Gentiles. |
|
19
|
19
|
| не прэречеть ни възпиѥть. ни Uслышить. никто же на распUтии глаc ѥго. | He shall not strive, nor cry aloud; Neither shall anyone hear his voice in the streets. |
|
20
|
20
|
| тръсти съкрUшены не преломить. и ризы въньмъшасz не Uгасить. дондеже възведеть на побэдU сUдъ. | A bruised reed shall he not break, And smoking flax shall he not quench, Till he send forth judgment unto victory. |
|
21
|
21
|
| и на имя ѥго языци Uпъвають. | And in his name shall the Gentiles hope. |
|
22
|
22
|
| Тъгда приведоша къ нему бэсьнуѭщь сz слэпъ и нэмъ и исцэли и. яко слэпыи и нэмыи глаголааше и глzдааше. | Then was brought unto him one possessed with a demon, blind and dumb: and he healed him, insomuch that the blind and dumb man both spake and saw. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и дивляахѫ сz вьси народи глаголѭще: еда сь ѥсть сынъ давыдовъ; | And all the multitudes were amazed, and said, Can this be the son of David? |
|
24
|
24
|
| фарисеи же слышавъше рэшz: сь не изгонить бэсъ тъкъмо о вельзавулэ кънzзи бэсъ. | But when the Pharisees heard it, they said, This man doth not cast out demons, but by Beelzebul the prince of demons. |
|
25
|
25
|
| вэды же исусъ мысли ихъ рече имъ: вьсяко царьство раздэль сz на сz запустэѥть и вьсякъ градъ ли домъ раздэль сz на сz не станеть. | And knowing their thoughts Jesus said unto them, Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation; and every city or house divided against itself shall not stand: |
|
26
|
26
|
| и аще сотона сотонѫ изгонить на сz разделилъ сz ѥсть. како убо станеть царьствиѥ ѥго; | and if Satan casteth out Satan, he is divided against himself; how then shall his kingdom stand? |
|
27
|
27
|
| и аще азъ вельзевулэ изгонѭ бэсы сынове ваши о комь изгонѩть; сего ради ти вамъ бѫдѫть сѫдиѩ. | And if I by Beelzebul cast out demons, by whom do your sons cast them out? therefore shall they be your judges. |
|
28
|
28
|
| аще ли о дусэ божии азъ изгонѭ бэсы убо постиже на васъ царьствиѥ божиѥ. | But if I by the Spirit of God cast out demons, then is the kingdom of God come upon you. |
|
29
|
29
|
| ли како можеть къто вънити въ домъ крэпъкааго и съсѫды ѥго расхытити аще не прьвэѥ съвzжеть крэпъкааго и тъгда домъ ѥго расхытить; | Or how can one enter into the house of the strong man, and plunder his goods, except he first bind the strong man? and then he may plunder his house. |
|
30
|
30
|
| иже нэсть съ мъною на мz ѥсть. иже не събираѥть. съ мъною растачzѥть. | He that is not with me is against me; and he that gathereth not with me scattereth. |
|
31
|
31
|
| сего ради гlю вамъ. вьсzкъ грэхъ хѫла tпUститьсz члв7комъ. а ѥже на д¦ъ хUла. не tпUститьсz чlвкомъ. | Therefore I say unto you, Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven unto men; but the blasphemy against the Spirit shall not be forgiven unto men. |
|
32
|
32
|
| иже колижьдо речеть слово на сн7а члв7чьскааго tпѫститьсz ѥмU. а иже речеть на д¦а с™го. не tпUститьсz ѥмѫ. ни въ сь вэкъ ни въ грzдUщии. | And whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, it shall be forgiven him; but whosoever shall speak against the Holy Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, neither in the present world, nor in that which is to come. |
|
33
|
33
|
| ли сътворить дрэво добро и плодъ ѥго добръ. ли сътворить древо зъло и плодъ ѥго зълъ. t плода бо дрэво познано бUдеть. | Either make the tree good, and its fruit good; or make the tree corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for the tree is known by its fruit. |
|
34
|
34
|
| ищzдия ѥхиднова. како можете добро гlати зъли сUще. t избытъка бо ср7дцю Uста гlють. | Ye offspring of vipers, how can ye, being evil, speak good things? for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh. |
|
35
|
35
|
| добрыи чlвкъ t добраго съкровища износить добрая. а зълыи чlвкъ t зълаго съкровищz. износить зълая. | The good man out of his good treasure bringeth forth good things: and the evil man out of his evil treasure bringeth forth evil things. |
|
36
|
36
|
| гlю же вамъ. яко всzко слово праздьно. ѥже аще гlють чlвци. въздадzть о немь слово. въ дн7ь сUдьныи. | And I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment. |
|
37
|
37
|
| t словесъ бо своихъ. оправьдишисz и словесы своими осUдишисz. | For by thy words thou shalt be justified, and by thy words thou shalt be condemned. |
|
38
|
38
|
| тъгда отъвэщашz нэции отъ кънижьникъ и фарисеи глаголѭще: учителю хощемъ отъ тебе знамениѥ видэти. | Then certain of the scribes and Pharisees answered, saying, Teacher, we would see a sign from thee. |
|
39
|
39
|
| онъ же отъвэщавъ рече имъ: родъ лѫкавъ и любодэи знамения ищеть и знамениѥ не дасть сz ѥму тъкъмо знамениѥ ионы пророка. | But he answered and said unto them, An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given to it but the sign of Jonah the prophet: |
|
40
|
40
|
| яко бо бэ иона въ чрэвэ китовэ три дьни и три нощи тако бѫдеть сынъ чловэчьскыи въ срьдци землѩ три дьни и три нощи. | for as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the whale; so shall the Son of man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. |
|
41
|
41
|
| мѫжи ниневитьстии въстанѫть на сѫдъ съ родъмь симь и осѫдzть и. яко покаяшz сz проповэдиѭ иониноѭ и се болѥ ионы сьде. | The men of Nineveh shall stand up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and behold, something greater than Jonah is here. |
|
42
|
42
|
| царица южьская въстанеть на сѫдъ съ родъмь симь и осѫдить и. яко приде отъ коньць землѩ слышатъ прэмѫдрости соломонѩ и се болѥ соломона сьде. | The queen of the south shall rise up in the judgment with this generation, and shall condemn it: for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and behold, something greater than Solomon is here. |
|
43
|
43
|
| ѥгда же нечистыи духъ изидеть отъ чловэка прэходить сквозэ безводьна мэста. ища покоѩ и не обрэтаѥть. | But the unclean spirit, when he is gone out of the man, passeth through waterless places, seeking rest, and findeth it not. |
|
44
|
44
|
| тъгда речеть: възвращѫ сz въ храмъ мои. отнѭдуже изидохъ. и пришьдъ обрzщеть и праздьнъ пометенъ украшенъ. | Then he saith, I will return into my house whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. |
|
45
|
45
|
| тъгда идеть и поиметь съ собоѭ седмь инэхъ духъ люштьшь себе. и въшьдъше живѫть ту. и бѫдѫть послэдьняя чловэка того горьша пьрвыихъ. тако бѫдеть и роду сему лѫкавууму. | Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more evil than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man becometh worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this evil generation. |
|
46
|
46
|
| ѥще ѥму глаголѭщу къ народомъ се мати и братия ѥго стояахѫ вънэ ищѫще глаголати ѥму. | And while he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold, his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to speak to him. |
|
47
|
47
|
| рече же ѥму ѥдинъ: се мати твоя и братия твоя вънэ стоѩть хотzще глаголати къ тебэ. | And one said unto him, Behold, thy mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking to speak to thee. |
|
48
|
48
|
| онъ же отъвэщавъ рече къ глаголѭщууму: къто ѥсть мати моя и къто сѫть братия моя; | But he answered and said unto him that told him, Who is my mother? and who are my brethren? |
|
49
|
49
|
| и простьръ рѫкѫ своѭ на ученикы своѩ и рече: се мати моя и братия моя. | And he stretched forth his hand toward his disciples, and said, Behold, my mother and my brethren! |
|
50
|
50
|
| иже бо аще творить волѭ отьца моѥго. иже ѥсть на небесехъ тъ братъ мои и сестра и мати ѥсть. | For whosoever shall do the will of my Father who is in heaven, he is my brother, and sister, and mother. |
|
Глава 13
|
Chapter 13
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ тъ же дьнь ишьдъ исусъ из дому сэдэаше при мори. | And on that day Jesus went out from the house, and sat by the seaside. |
|
2
|
2
|
| и събьрашz сz къ нему народи мънози яко вълэзъ въ корабль сэде и вьсь народъ на помории стояаше. | And there were gathered unto him great multitudes, so that he entered into the boat, and sat; and all the multitude stood on the beach. |
|
3
|
3
|
| и глагола имъ мъного притъчами глаголѩ: се изиде сэѩи да сэѥть. | And he spake to them many things in parables, saying, Behold, the sower went forth to sow; |
|
4
|
4
|
| и сэѭщу ѥму ова убо падоша при пѫти и придоша пътицz небесьныѩ и позобаша я. | and as he sowed, some seeds fell by the wayside, and the birds came and devoured them: |
|
5
|
5
|
| другая же падошz на каменьныихъ яже не имэшz землѩ мъногы и абиѥ прозzбоша занѥ не имэаше глѫбины землѩ. | and others fell upon the rocky places, where they had not much earth: and straightaway they sprang up, because they had no deepness of earth: |
|
6
|
6
|
| слъньцу же въсiявъшу присвzдоша и зане не имэzхѫ корения исъхоша. | and when the sun was risen, they were scorched; and because they had no root, they withered away. |
|
7
|
7
|
| а друга падошz въ трьнии и възиде трьниѥ и подави я. | And others fell upon the thorns; and the thorns grew up and choked them: |
|
8
|
8
|
| другая же падошz на земли добрэ и даяахѫ плодъ ово съто ово шьсть десzтъ ово три десzти. | and others fell upon the good ground, and yielded fruit, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. |
|
9
|
9
|
| имэѩи уши слышати да слышить. | He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и пристѫпльше ученици рэша ѥму: по чьто притъчами глаголеши имъ; | And the disciples came, and said unto him, Why speakest thou unto them in parables? |
|
11
|
11
|
| онъ же отъвэщавъ рече имъ: яко вамъ дано ѥсть разумэти таиная царьства небесьнаго онэмъ же не дано ѥсть. | And he answered and said unto them, Unto you it is given to know the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven, but to them it is not given. |
|
12
|
12
|
| имѫщууму бо дасть сz и избѫдеть ѥму. а иже не имать и ѥже имать възметь сz отъ нѥго. | For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that which he hath. |
|
13
|
13
|
| сего ради притъчами имъ глаголѭ яко видzще не видzть и слышаще не слышzть ни разумэваѭтъ. | Therefore speak I to them in parables; because seeing they see not, and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. |
|
14
|
14
|
| и събываѥть сz имъ пророчьство исаино глаголѭщеѥ: слухъмь услышите и не имате разумэти и зьрzще узьрите. и не имате видэти. | And unto them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah, which saith, By hearing ye shall hear, and shall in no wise understand; And seeing ye shall see, and shall in no wise perceive: |
|
15
|
15
|
| отлъстэ бо срьдьце людии сихъ и ушима тzжько слъшашz и очи свои съмэжишz. еда къгда узьрzть очима и ушима услышzть и срьдьцемь разумэѭть и обратzть сz и исцэлѭ z. | For this people’s heart is waxed gross, And their ears are dull of hearing, And their eyes they have closed; Lest haply they should perceive with their eyes, And hear with their ears, And understand with their heart, And should turn again, And I would heal them. |
|
16
|
16
|
| ваши же блаженэ очи яко видите и уши ваши яко слышите. | But blessed are your eyes, for they see; and your ears, for they hear. |
|
17
|
17
|
| аминь бо глаголѭ вамъ яко мънози пророци и правьдьници въжделэша видэти яже видите и не видэшz и слышати яже слышите и не слышашz. | For verily I say unto you, that many prophets and righteous men desired to see the things which ye see, and saw them not; and to hear the things which ye hear, and heard them not. |
|
18
|
18
|
| вы же услышите притъчѫ сэявъшааго. | Hear ye then the parable of the sower. |
|
19
|
19
|
| всякъ иже слышить слъвеса царьствия. и не разумэваѥть приходить неприязнь и въсхыщаѥть сэѥноѥ въ срьдьци ѥго. се ѥсть сэѥноѥ при пѫти. | When anyone heareth the word of the kingdom, and understandeth it not, then cometh the evil one, and snatcheth away that which hath been sown in his heart. This is he that was sown by the wayside. |
|
20
|
20
|
| а сэѥноѥ на камени сь ѥсть слышzи слово и абиѥ съ радостиѭ приѥмлѩ ѥ. | And he that was sown upon the rocky places, this is he that heareth the word, and straightaway with joy receiveth it; |
|
21
|
21
|
| не имать же корене въ себэ нъ врэменьнъ ѥсть. бывъши же печали ли гонению словесе ради абиѥ съблажняѥть сz. | yet hath he not root in himself, but endureth for a while; and when tribulation or persecution ariseth because of the word, straightaway he stumbleth. |
|
22
|
22
|
| а сэѥное въ трьнии сь ѥсть слышzи слово и печаль свэта сего и льсть богатьства подавляѥть ѥ и без плода бываѥть. | And he that was sown among the thorns, this is he that heareth the word; and the care of this world, and the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and he becometh unfruitful. |
|
23
|
23
|
| а сэѥноѥ на добрэ земли сь ѥсть слышzи слово и разумэваѩ ѥ и приносить плодъ и творить овъ съто овъ шесть десzтъ овъ три десzти. | And he that was sown upon the good ground, this is he that heareth the word, and understandeth it; who verily beareth fruit, and bringeth forth, some a hundredfold, some sixty, some thirty. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Ре? Gъ притъчю сию. Uподобисz цrтвиѥ нб7сноѥ члв7кU сэzвъшю доброѥ сэмz. на селэ своѥмь. | Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man that soweth good seed in his field: |
|
25
|
25
|
| спzщемъ же члв7комъ. приде врагъ ѥго и всэz плэвелъ. посредэ пшеница и отъиде. | but while men slept, his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat, and went away. |
|
26
|
26
|
| ѥгда же прозzбе трава и плъдъ створи тъгда zвисz плевелъ. | But when the blade sprang up and brought forth fruit, then appeared the tares also. |
|
27
|
27
|
| пришедъше же раби гн7а рэша ѥмU Gи не добро ли сэмz сэzлъ ѥси на селэ своѥмь. отъкUдU Uбо имать плэвелъ. | And the servants of the householder came and said unto him, Sir, didst thou not sow good seed in thy field? whence then hath it tares? |
|
28
|
28
|
| онъ же ре? имъ врагъ члв7ко се сътвори. раби же рэша ѥмU хощеши ли Uбо да ишьдъше истьргьмъ я. | And he said unto them, An enemy hath done this. And the servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we should go and gather them up? |
|
29
|
29
|
| онъ же ре? ни и ѥгда въстьргающе плэвелъ. въстьргете кµпно с нимь пшеницю. | But he said, Nay; lest haply while ye gather up the tares, ye root up the wheat with them. |
|
30
|
30
|
| оставите ѥ кUпио. расти до жатвы. и въ врэмz жатвэ рекU дэлательмъ. съберэте пьрвэ плевелъ. и съвzжэте въ снопы яко съжещи z. а пшеницю съберэте въ житьницю мою. | Let both grow together until the harvest: and in the time of the harvest I will say to the reapers, Gather up first the tares, and bind them in bundles to burn them; but gather the wheat into my barn. |
|
31
|
31
|
| Инѫ притъчѫ прэдложи имъ глаголѩ: подобьно ѥсть царьствиѥ небесьноѥ зьрну горущьну ѥже въземь чловэкъ въсэя на селэ своѥмъ. | Another parable set he before them, saying, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a grain of mustard seed, which a man took, and sowed in his field: |
|
32
|
32
|
| ѥже мьнѥ ѥсть вьсэхъ сэменъ ѥгда же въздрастеть болѥ зелии ѥсть и бываѥть дрэво яко прити птицамъ небесьныимъ и витати на вэтвехъ ѥго. | which indeed is less than all seeds; but when it is grown, it is greater than the herbs, and becometh a tree, so that the birds of the heaven come and lodge in the branches thereof. |
|
33
|
33
|
| инѫ притъчѫ глагола имъ: подобьно ѥсть царьствиѥ небесьноѥ квасу иже възьмъши жена съкры въ мѫцэ три сатъ доньдеже въскысэ вься. | Another parable spake he unto them; The kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, which a woman took, and hid in three measures of meal, till it was all leavened. |
|
34
|
34
|
| вься си глагола исусъ притъчами къ народомъ и бес притъчz ни чесо же не глаголааше къ нимъ. | All these things spake Jesus in parables unto the multitudes; and without a parable spake he not unto them: |
|
35
|
35
|
| да събѫдеть сz реченоѥ пророкъмь глаголѭщемь: отъврьзѫ въ притъчахъ уста моѩ отъкрыѭ съкръвеная отъ съложения вьсего мира. | that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, I will open my mouth in parables; I will utter things hidden from the foundation of the world. |
|
36
|
36
|
| тогда оставль народы приде въ домъ исусъ и пристUпиша к немU. Uченици ѥго гlюще. скажи намъ притъчю плевельнUю. | Then Jesus left the multitudes, and went into the house: and his disciples came unto him, saying, Explain unto us the parable of the tares of the field. |
|
37
|
37
|
| онъ же tвэщавъ рече имъ. въсэzвъ доброѥ сэмz ѥсть сн7ъ б9ии. | And he answered and said unto them, He that soweth the good seed is the Son of man; |
|
38
|
38
|
| а село ѥсть вьсь миръ. а доброѥ сэмz си сU сн7ве цр7ства плевели сUть сн7ове неприzзнини. | and the field is the world; and the good seed, these are the sons of the kingdom; and the tares are the sons of the evil one; |
|
39
|
39
|
| а врагъ ѥсть въсэzвы диzвълъ. сz а жатва ѥсть коньцина вэкU. а жатели сUть анGли. | and the enemy that sowed them is the devil: and the harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are angels. |
|
40
|
40
|
| яко Uбо сбирають плевелы. и огньмь съзизають. тако бUдеть скончаниѥ вэка сего. | As therefore the tares are gathered up and burned with fire; so shall it be in the end of this world. |
|
41
|
41
|
| послѥть сн7ъ члbвчь анGлы своz си сбьрUть t цrьства ѥго. всz съблzзны. и творzщая безакониѥ. | The Son of man shall send forth his angels, and they shall gather out of his kingdom all things that cause stumbling, and them that do iniquity, |
|
42
|
42
|
| и въвьргUть z въ пеще огньнU. тU бUдьть плачь и крьжьть. зUбъмо. | and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. |
|
43
|
43
|
| тъгда правьдници просвьтzтьсz. яко солньце въ цrтвии оц7а ихъ. имэz Uши слышати да слышить. | Then shall the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. |
|
44
|
44
|
| Пакы подобьно ѥсть царьствиѥ небесьноѥ съкровищу съкръвену на селэ ѥже обрэтъ чловэкъ съкры и отъ радости ѥго идеть и вьсе ѥлико имаать продаѥтъ и купуѥть село то. | Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure hidden in the field; which a man found, and hid; and in his joy he goeth and selleth all that he hath, and buyeth that field. |
|
45
|
45
|
| пакы подобьно ѥсть цrьство нб7сноѥ кUпьцю ищющю добра бисьра. | Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a merchant seeking goodly pearls: |
|
46
|
46
|
| иже обрэте ѥдинъ многоцэньнъ бисьръ. шьдъ продасть все імэниѥ ѥлико имэ кUпи и. | who, when he found one pearl of great price, went and sold all that he had, and bought it. |
|
47
|
47
|
| пакы подобьно ѥсть цр7ство нб7сноѥ неводU въвьрженU въ море. и t всzкого рода събьравъшю. | Again, the kingdom of heaven is like unto a net, that was cast into the sea, and gathered of every kind: |
|
48
|
48
|
| иже ѥгда исъпълнисz. и извълкъше и на краи. и сэдъше избраша добрыя въ съсUды. а зълыя извьргоша вънъ. | which, when it was filled, they drew up on the beach; and they sat down, and gathered the good into vessels, but the bad they cast away. |
|
49
|
49
|
| тако бUдеть и въ съконьчаниѥ вэка. изидUть анGли. tлUчать злыя t среды правьдьныхъ. | So shall it be in the end of the world: the angels shall come forth, and sever the wicked from among the righteous, |
|
50
|
50
|
| и въвьргUть я въ пещь wгньнU. тU бUдеть плачь и скрьжьтъ зUбомъ. | and shall cast them into the furnace of fire: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. |
|
51
|
51
|
| гlа имъ iс7. разUмэѥте ли вьсz си. гlаша ѥмU еи Gи. | Jesus saith unto them, Have ye understood all these things? They say unto him, Yea, Lord. |
|
52
|
52
|
| iс7 же рече имъ. сего ради всzкъ кънижьникъ. наUчьсz цр7ствию нб7сьнUUмU. подобьнъ ѥсть члв7кU домовитU. иже износить t съкровища своѥго. нова и ветъха. | And he said unto them, Therefore every scribe who hath been made a disciple to the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that is a householder, who bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old. |
|
53
|
53
|
| и быc ѥгда съконьча iс7 притъча сия. преидеть tтUдU. | And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished these parables, he departed thence. |
|
54
|
54
|
| и пришьдъ въ отьчьство своѥ. и Uчаше на съньмищихъ ихъ. яко дивляахусz ѥму и глаголаахѫ: отъкѫду сему ѥсть прэмѫдрость си и сила; | And coming into his own country he taught them in their synagogue, insomuch that they were astonished, and said, Whence hath this man this wisdom, and these mighty works? |
|
55
|
55
|
| не сь ли ѥсть тектоновъ сынъ; не мати ли ѥго нарицаѥть сz мария и братия ѥго иаковъ и иосифъ и симонъ и иуда | Is not this the carpenter’s son? is not his mother called Mary? and his brethren, James, and Joses, and Simon, and Judas? |
|
56
|
56
|
| и сестры ѥго не вьсz ли въ насъ сѫть; отъкѫду убо сему вься си сѫть; | And his sisters, are they not all with us? Whence then hath this man all these things? |
|
57
|
57
|
| и блажняахѫ сz о нѥмь. исусъ же рече имъ: нэсть пророкъ без чьсти тъкъмо въ своѥмь отьчьствии и въ дому своѥмь. | And they were offended in him. But Jesus said unto them, A prophet is not without honor, save in his own country, and in his own house. |
|
58
|
58
|
| и не сътвори ту силъ мъногъ за невэрьство ихъ. | And he did not many mighty works there because of their unbelief. |
|
Глава 14
|
Chapter 14
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ оно врэмz слыша иродъ тетархъ слухъ исусовъ | At that season Herod the tetrarch heard the report concerning Jesus, |
|
2
|
2
|
| и рече отрокомъ своимъ: се ѥсть иоанъ крьститель. тъ въскрьсе отъ мьртвыихъ и сего ради силы дэѭть сz о нѥмь. | and said unto his servants, This is John the Baptist; he is risen from the dead; and therefore do these powers work in him. |
|
3
|
3
|
| иродъ бо имъ иоана съвzза и и въсади и въ тьмьницѫ иродияды ради жены филипа брата своего. | For Herod had laid hold on John, and bound him, and put him in prison for the sake of Herodias, his brother Philip’s wife. |
|
4
|
4
|
| глаголааше бо ѥму иоанъ: не достоить ти имэти ѥѩ. | For John said unto him, It is not lawful for thee to have her. |
|
5
|
5
|
| и хотz и убити убоя сz народа зане яко пророка имэахѫ и. | And when he would have put him to death, he feared the multitude, because they counted him as a prophet. |
|
6
|
6
|
| дьни же бывъшу рождьства иродова плzса дъщи иродиядина посрэдэ и угоди иродови. | But when Herod’s birthday was kept, the daughter of Herodias danced in the midst, and pleased Herod. |
|
7
|
7
|
| тэмьже съ клzтвоѭ издрече ѥи дати ѥгоже аще въспросить. | Whereupon he promised with an oath to give her whatsoever she should ask. |
|
8
|
8
|
| она же наваждена материѭ своѥѭ дажь ми рече сьде на блюдэ главѫ иоана крьстителя. | And she, being put forward by her mother, saith, Give me here on a platter the head of John the Baptist. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и печальнъ бысть царь клzтвы же ради и възлѥжzщихъ съ нимь повелэ дати и. | And the king was grieved; but for the sake of his oaths, and of them that sat at meat with him, he commanded it to be given; |
|
10
|
10
|
| и посълавъ усэкнѫ иоана въ тьмьници. | and he sent and beheaded John in the prison. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и принесошz главѫ ѥго на блюдэ и даша дэвици и несе матери своеи. | And his head was brought on a platter, and given to the damsel: and she brought it to her mother. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и пристѫпльше ученици ѥго възzша тэло ѥго и погребоша ѥ и пришьдъше възвэстишz исусови. | And his disciples came, and took up the body, and buried it; and they went and told Jesus. |
|
13
|
13
|
| и слышавъ исусъ отиде отътѫду въ корабли въ пусто мэсто ѥдинъ. и слышавъше народи по нѥмь идоша пэши отъ градъ. Въ оно+. | And when Jesus heard it, he withdrew from thence in a boat, to a desert place apart: and when the multitudes heard thereof, they followed him on foot from the cities. |
|
14
|
14
|
| ишьдъ iс7ъ видэ народъ и милосьрдова о нихъ. и исцэли недUжьныя ихъ. | And Jesus came forth, and saw a great multitude, and he had compassion on them, and healed their sick. |
|
15
|
15
|
| и поздэ же бывъшю. пристUпишz къ немU Uченици ѥго гlюще пѫсто ѥсть мэсто. и година минU Uже. tпUсти народы. да шьдъше въ ближьнzя градьцz. кUпzть брашьна собэ. | And when even was come, his disciples came to him, saying, The place is desert, and the time is already past; send the multitudes away, that they may go into the villages, and buy themselves food. |
|
16
|
16
|
| iс7ъ же рече имъ. не трэбэ имUть отити. дадите имъ вы эсти. | But Jesus said unto them, They have no need to go away; give ye them to eat. |
|
17
|
17
|
| они же гlаша ѥмU. не имамъ сьде. тъкмо пzть хлэбъ и дъвэ рыбэ. | And they say unto him, We have here but five loaves, and two fish. |
|
18
|
18
|
| онъ же рече имъ. принесэте ми я сэмо. | And he said, Bring them hither to me. |
|
19
|
19
|
| и повелэвъ народомъ възлещи на травэ. и приимъ пzть хлэбъ и дъвэ рыбэ. и възьрэвъ на нб7о бlгослови. и прэломль хлэбъ дасть Uченикомъ своимъ. Uченици же народомъ. | And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the grass; and he took the five loaves, and the two fish, and looking up to heaven, he blessed, and brake and gave the loaves to the disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и эшz вьси и насытишzсz. и възzшz избытъкы Uкрѫхъ. в7i. кошz испълнь. | And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, twelve baskets full. |
|
21
|
21
|
| эдUщиихъ же бэ. яко пzть тысzщь. развэ женъ и дэтии. | And they that did eat were about five thousand men, besides women and children. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и абиѥ Uбэди iс7ъ Uченикы своя. вълэсти въ корабль. и варити на ономь полU. донъдеже tпUстить народы. | And straightaway Jesus constrained the disciples to enter into the boat, and to go before him unto the other side, till he should send the multitudes away. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и tпUщь народы. възиде на горU ѥдинъ. помолитъсz. поздэ же бывъшю. ѥдинъ бэ тU. | And after he had sent the multitudes away, he went up into the mountain apart to pray: and when even was come, he was there alone. |
|
24
|
24
|
| корабль иже бэ посредэ морz. валzясz вълнами. бэ бо противьнъ вэтръ. | But the boat was now in the midst of the sea, distressed by the waves; for the wind was contrary. |
|
25
|
25
|
| въ четвьртUю стражю нощи. иде къ нимъ iс7ъ ходz по морю. | And in the fourth watch of the night Jesus went unto them, walking upon the sea. |
|
26
|
26
|
| и видэвъше и Uченици ходzщь по морю. съмUтишzсz гlюще. яко призракъ ѥстъ. и t страха възъпиша. | And when the disciples saw him walking on the sea, they were troubled, saying, It is a ghost; and they cried out for fear. |
|
27
|
27
|
| и абиѥ рече имъ iс7ъ гlz. дьрзаите азъ ѥсмь не боитесz. | But straightaway Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. |
|
28
|
28
|
| tвэщавъ же петръ рече ѥмU. Gи аще ты ѥси. повели ми ити къ себе* по водамъ. | And Peter answered him and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come unto thee upon the waters. |
|
29
|
29
|
| онъ же рече ѥмU приди. и излэзъ петръ ис кораблz. хожааше на водахъ. и приде къ iс7ви. | And he said, Come. And Peter went down from the boat, and walked upon the waters to go to Jesus. |
|
30
|
30
|
| видz же вэтры крэпъкы Uбоясz. и начатъ Uтапати. възъпи гlz сп7си мz. | But when he saw the strong wind, he was afraid; and beginning to sink, he cried out, saying, Lord, save me. |
|
31
|
31
|
| и абиѥ же iс7ъ простьръ рUкU свою ятъ и. и гlа ѥмU маловэре. почьто сz UсUмьнэ. | And immediately Jesus stretched forth his hand, and took hold of him, and saith unto him, O thou of little faith, wherefore didst thou doubt? |
|
32
|
32
|
| и вълэзъшема има въ корабль. прэста вэтръ. | And when they had entered into the boat, the wind ceased. |
|
33
|
33
|
| сUщии же въ корабли. пришьдъше же и поклонишzсz ѥмѫ гlюще. въ истинU сн7ъ б9ии ты ѥси. | And they that were in the boat came and worshiped him, saying, Of a truth thou art the Son of God. |
|
34
|
34
|
| и приэхавъше. придU на землю генисареfьскU. | And when they had crossed over, they came to the land of Gennesaret. |
|
35
|
35
|
| и познавъше и мѫжи мэста того посълашz въ вьсѭ странѫ тѫ и принесоша къ нѥму вьсz болzщzѩ. | And when the men of that place knew him, they sent into all that region round about, and brought unto him all that were sick; |
|
36
|
36
|
| и моляахѫ и да тъкъмо прикоснѫть сz въскрилии ризы ѥго. и ѥлико прикоснѫшz сz ѥмь спасени бышz. | and they besought him that they might only touch the border of his garment: and as many as touched were made whole. |
|
Глава 15
|
Chapter 15
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Тъгда пристѫпиша къ исусови иже бэахѫ въ иерусалимэ кънижьници и фарисеи глаголюще: | Then there come to Jesus the scribes and Pharisees that were from Jerusalem, saying, |
|
2
|
2
|
| по чьто ученици твои прэстѫпаѭть прэданиѥ старьцъ; не умываѭть бо рѫкъ своихъ ѥгда хлэбъ эдzть. | Why do thy disciples transgress the tradition of the elders? for they wash not their hands when they eat bread. |
|
3
|
3
|
| онъ же отъвэщавъ рече имъ: по чьто и вы прэстѫпаѥте заповэдь божию за преданиѥ ваше; | And he answered and said unto them, Why do ye also transgress the commandment of God because of your tradition? |
|
4
|
4
|
| богъ бо заповэда глаголѩ: чьти отьца и матерь и иже злословитъ отьца ли матерь съмрьтиѭ да умьреть. | For God commanded, saying, Honor thy father and thy mother: and, He that speaketh evil of father or mother, let him die the death. |
|
5
|
5
|
| вы же глаголете: иже колижьдо речеть отьцу ли матери: даръ иже колижьдо отъ мене пользевалъ сz ѥси. | But ye say, Whosoever shall say to his father or his mother, That wherewith thou mightest have been profited by me is given to God; and he shall not honor his father or his mother. |
|
6
|
6
|
| и да не почьтеть отьца своѥго ли матере своеѩ и разористе законъ божии за преданиѥ ваше. | And ye have made void the commandment of God because of your tradition. |
|
7
|
7
|
| лицемэри добрэ пророчьствова о васъ исаия глаголѩ: | Ye hypocrites, well did Isaiah prophesy of you, saying, |
|
8
|
8
|
| приближаѭть сz мънэ людие си усты своими и устьнами чьтѫть мz а срьдьце ихъ далече отъстоитъ отъ мене. | This people draweth nigh unto me with their mouth, And honoreth me with their lips; But their heart is far from me. |
|
9
|
9
|
| въсуѥ же чьтѫть мz учаще учения заповэдии чловэчьскъ. | But in vain do they worship me, Teaching as their doctrines the precepts of men. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и призъвавъ народы рече имъ: слышите и разумэите. | And he called to him the multitude, and said unto them, Hear, and understand: |
|
11
|
11
|
| не въходzщеѥ въ уста скврьнить чловэка нъ изъходzщеѥ изъ устъ то скврьнить чловэка. | Not that which entereth into the mouth defileth the man; but that which proceedeth out of the mouth, this defileth the man. |
|
12
|
12
|
| тогда пристѫпльше ученици ѥго рэша ѥму: вэси ли яко фарисеи слышавъше слово съблазниша сz. | Then came his disciples, and said unto him, Knowest thou that the Pharisees were offended, when they heard this saying? |
|
13
|
13
|
| онъ же отъвэщавъ рече: вьсякъ садъ ѥгоже не сади отьцъ мои небесьныи искоренить сz искорене. | But he answered and said, Every plant which my heavenly Father planted not, shall be rooted up. |
|
14
|
14
|
| останэте ихъ вожди сѫть слэпи слэпьцемъ. слэпьцъ же слэпьца аще водить оба въ ямѫ въпадете сz. | Let them alone: they are blind guides of the blind. And if the blind guide the blind, both shall fall into a pit. |
|
15
|
15
|
| отъвэщавъ же петръ рече ѥму: съкажи намъ притъчѭ сиѭ. | And Peter answered and said unto him, Declare unto us this parable. |
|
16
|
16
|
| исусъ же рече ѥму: ѥдиначе ли и вы без разума ѥсте; | And Jesus said, Are ye also even yet without understanding? |
|
17
|
17
|
| не у ли разумэваѥте яко вьсяко ѥже въходить въ уста въ чрэво въмэщаѥть сz и проходъмь исходить. | Do ye not yet perceive, that whatsoever goeth into the mouth passeth into the belly, and is cast out into the draft? |
|
18
|
18
|
| а исходzщая из устъ отъ срьдьца исходzть и та сквьрнzть чловэка. | But the things which proceed out of the mouth come forth out of the heart; and they defile the man. |
|
19
|
19
|
| отъ срьдьца бо исходzть помышлѥния зъла убииства прелюбодэяния любодэяния татьбы лъжесвэдэния власфимиѩ. | For out of the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, fornications, thefts, false witness, railings: |
|
20
|
20
|
| си сѫть скврьнzщая чловэка. а ѥже не умъвенама рукама эсти не скврьнить чловэка. | these are the things which defile the man; but to eat with unwashed hands defileth not the man. |
|
21
|
21
|
| и ишьдъ tтUдU въниде iс7ъ въ страны тUрьскы и сидоньскы. | And Jesus went out thence, and withdrew into the parts of Tyre and Sidon. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и се жена хананеиска t прэдэлъ тэхъ. излэзъши възъпи гlющи. помилѫи мz Gи сн7U дв7двъ. дъщи моя зълэ бэсьнUѥтьсz. | And behold, a Canaanitish woman came out from those borders, and cried unto him, saying, Have mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of David; my daughter is grievously vexed with a demon. |
|
23
|
23
|
| онъ же не tвэща ѥи словесе. и пристUпльше Uченици ѥго молzхUти и гlюще. tпUсти ю. яко въпиѥть въслэдъ насъ. | But he answered her not a word. And his disciples came and besought him, saying, Send her away; for she crieth after us. |
|
24
|
24
|
| онъ же tвэщавъ рече. нэсмь посъланъ тъкъмо. къ овьцzмъ погыбъшиимъ домU изlева. | But he answered and said, I was not sent but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel. |
|
25
|
25
|
| она же поклоньшисz ѥмU гlаше. Gи помози ми. | But she came and worshiped him, saying, Lord, help me. |
|
26
|
26
|
| онъ же tвэщzвъ рече. нэсть добро отzти хлэба чzдомъ. и поврещи пьсомъ. | And he answered and said, It is not meet to take the children’s bread and cast it to the dogs. |
|
27
|
27
|
| она же рече. Gи ибо и пси ѥдzть t крUпиць падающиихъ съ трzпезы ги7и своихъ. | But she said, Yea, Lord: for even the dogs eat of the crumbs which fall from their masters’ table. |
|
28
|
28
|
| тъгда tвэщавъ iс7ъ рече ѥи. о жено велика ѥсть вэра твоя. бUди тебе яко же хощеши. исцэлэ дъщи ѥя въ тъ чаc. | Then Jesus answered and said unto her, O woman, great is thy faith: be it done unto thee even as thou wilt. And her daughter was healed from that hour. |
|
29
|
29
|
| И пришьдъ отътѫду исусъ иде при мори галилэисцэѥмь и въшьдъ на горѫ сэде ту. | And Jesus departed thence, and came nigh unto the sea of Galilee; and he went up into the mountain, and sat there. |
|
30
|
30
|
| и пристѫпишz къ нѥму народи мънози имѫще съ собоѭ хромы нэмы и слэпы бэдьны и ины мъногы и приврьгошz ѩ къ ногама исусовама и исцэли ѩ. | And there came unto him great multitudes, having with them the lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and they cast them down at Jesus’ feet; and he healed them: |
|
31
|
31
|
| яко народу дивити сz. видzще нэмыѩ глаголѭщz бэдьныѩ съдравы и хромыѩ ходzщz и слэпыz видzщz и славлэахѫ бога израилева. | insomuch that the multitudes wondered, when they saw the dumb speaking, the maimed whole, the lame walking, and the blind seeing: and they glorified the God of Israel. |
|
32
|
32
|
| Въ оно+. призъва iс7ъ Uченикы своя. и рече имъ. млrдUя о народэ яко же три дн7и присэдzть мнэ. и не имUть чьто эсти. и tпUстити ихъ не эдъшь не хощю. да не како ослабэють на пѫти. | And Jesus called unto him his disciples, and said, I have compassion on the multitude, because they continue with me now three days and have nothing to eat: and I would not send them away fasting, lest haply they faint on the way. |
|
33
|
33
|
| гlаша ѥмU Uченици. tкѫдU възьмемъ на пUстэ мэстэ хлэбы. насытити толико народа. | And his disciples say unto him, Whence should we have so many loaves in a desert place as to fill so great a multitude? |
|
34
|
34
|
| и гlа имъ iс7ъ. колико хлэбъ имате. они же рэша семь и мало рыбиць. | And Jesus saith unto them, How many loaves have ye? And they said, Seven, and a few small fish. |
|
35
|
35
|
| и повелэ народU възлещи на земли. | And he commanded the multitudes to sit down on the ground; |
|
36
|
36
|
| и приѥмъ семь хлэбъ и рыбы. и хвалU въздавъ. прэломль дасть Uченикомъ своимъ. и Uченици народомъ. | and having taken the seven loaves and the fish, he gave thanks and brake, and gave to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitude. |
|
37
|
37
|
| и эшz вьси и насытишzсz. и възzшz избытъкы Uкрѫхъ. семь кошьниць испълнь. | And they all ate, and were filled: and they took up that which remained over of the broken pieces, seven baskets full. |
|
38
|
38
|
| и эдUщиихъ бzше четыри тысzщz мUжь. развэ женъ и дэтии. | And they that did eat were four thousand men, besides women and children. |
|
39
|
39
|
| и tпUщь народы. вълэзе въ корабль. и приде въ прэдэлы магдальскы. | And he sent away the multitudes, and went up into the boat, and came into the borders of Magdala. |
|
Глава 16
|
Chapter 16
|
|
1
|
1
|
| И пристѫпльше фарисеи и садукеи искушаѭще и просишz знамения съ небесе показати имъ. | And the Pharisees and Sadducees came, and trying him asked him to show them a sign from heaven. |
|
2
|
2
|
| онъ же отъвэщавъ рече имъ: вечеру сѫщу глаголѥте: ведро чрьмьнуѥть бо сz небо. | But he answered and said unto them, When it is evening, ye say, It will be fair weather: for the heaven is red. |
|
3
|
3
|
| и утро: дьньсь зимьнъ чрьмьнуѥтъ бо сz дрzселуѩ небо. лице убо небеси умэѥте расѫждати а знамения временемъ не можете. | And in the morning, It will be foul weather today: for the heaven is red and lowering. Ye hypocrites, ye know how to discern the face of the heaven; but ye cannot discern the signs of the times. |
|
4
|
4
|
| родъ зълъ любодэи и прэлюбодэи знамения ищеть и знамениѥ не дасть сz имъ тъкъмо знамениѥ ионы пророка. и оставивъ ѩ отиде. | An evil and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign; and there shall no sign be given unto it, but the sign of Jonah the prophet. And he left them, and departed. |
|
5
|
5
|
| И прэшьдъше ученици ѥго на онъ полъ забышz хлэбы възzти. | And his disciples came to the other side and forgot to take bread. |
|
6
|
6
|
| исусъ же рече имъ: вънемлэте и блюдэте сz отъ кваса фарисеиска и садукеиска. | And Jesus said unto them, Take heed and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. |
|
7
|
7
|
| они же помышлэахѫ въ себэ глаголѭще яко хлэбъ не възzхомъ. | And they reasoned among themselves, saying, We took no bread. |
|
8
|
8
|
| разумэвъ же исусъ рече имъ: чьто мыслите въ себэ маловэри яко хлэбъ не възzсте; | And Jesus perceiving it said unto them, O ye of little faith, why reason ye among yourselves, because ye have brought no bread? |
|
9
|
9
|
| не у ли разумэѥте ни помьните пzти хлэбъ пzти тысzщь и колико кошь възzсте; | Do ye not yet perceive, neither remember the five loaves of the five thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? |
|
10
|
10
|
| ни ли седми хлэбъ четыремъ тысzщамъ и колико кошьниць възzсте; | Neither the seven loaves of the four thousand, and how many baskets ye took up? |
|
11
|
11
|
| како не разумэѥте яко не о хлэбэхъ вамъ вънимати рэхъ; храните же сz отъ кваса фарисэиска. и садукеиска. | How is it that ye do not perceive that I spake it not to you concerning bread, that ye should beware of the leaven of the Pharisees and Sadducees. |
|
12
|
12
|
| тъгда разумэша яко рече хранити сz не отъ кваса хлэбьнааго нъ отъ учения фарисэиска и садукеиска. | Then understood they that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the teaching of the Pharisees and Sadducees. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Въ оно+. пришьдъ iс7. въ странU кесариа филиповы. въпрашааше U?нӤикы своя гlя. кого гlють мz чlвци сUща. сн7а члв7чьскааго. | Now when Jesus came into the parts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples, saying, Who do men say that I the Son of man am? |
|
14
|
14
|
| они же рэша ѥмU. ови iw7на кр7стля. ини же илию. дрUзии же иеремию. или ѥдиного t прbркъ. | And they said, Some say John the Baptist; some, Elijah; and others, Jeremiah, or one of the prophets. |
|
15
|
15
|
| гlа имъ iс7. вы же кого мz гlѥте быти. | He saith unto them, But who say ye that I am? |
|
16
|
16
|
| tвэщавъ же симонъ петръ рече. ты ѥси х©ъ сн7ъ б7а живааго. | And Simon Peter answered and said, Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God. |
|
17
|
17
|
| и tвэщавъ же iс7 рече ѥмU. бл9нъ ѥси симоне сн7е иана. яко плъть и кръвь не яви тебе. нъ оц7ь мои иже ѥсть на нб7схъ. | And Jesus answered and said unto him, Blessed art thou, Simon Bar-Jonah: for flesh and blood hath not revealed it unto thee, but my Father who is in heaven. |
|
18
|
18
|
| и азъ же тебе гlю. яко ты ѥси петръ. и на семь камени. съзижю цьрькъвь мою. и врата адова. не Uдобляють ѥи Ӑ | And I also say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it. |
|
19
|
19
|
| И дамь тобэ ключэ цrтва нб7сьнааго. иже аще съвzжеши на земли. бUдеть съвzзанъ на нб7сэхъ. иже аще раздрэшиши на земли. бUдеть раздрэшенъ и на нб7сэхъ. | And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. |
|
20
|
20
|
| Тогда запрэти ученикомъ своимъ да ни кому же не рекѫть яко сь ѥсть исусъ христосъ. | Then charged he his disciples that they should tell no man that he was Jesus the Christ. |
|
21
|
21
|
| отътолэ начzтъ исусъ съказати ученикомъ своимъ яко подобаѥть ѥму ити въ иерусалимъ и мъного пострадати отъ старьць и архиереи и кънижьникъ и убиѥну быти и третии дьнь въстати. | From that time began Jesus to show unto his disciples, that he must go unto Jerusalem, and suffer many things of the elders and chief priests and scribes, and be killed, and the third day be raised up. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и поѥмъ и петръ начzтъ прэрэкати ѥму глаголѩ: милосрьдъ ты господи. не имать тебэ быти се. | And Peter took him, and began to rebuke him, saying, Be it far from thee, Lord: this shall never be unto thee. |
|
23
|
23
|
| онъ же обращь сz рече петрови: иди за мъноѭ сотоно. съблазнъ ми ѥси яко не мыслиши яже сѫть божия нъ чловэчьская. | But he turned, and said unto Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan: thou art a stumbling block unto me: for thou mindest not the things of God, but the things of men. |
|
24
|
24
|
| тъгда исусъ рече ученикомъ своимъ: аще къто хощеть по мънэ ити да отврьжеть сz себе и възьметь крьстъ свои и въ слэдъ мене грzдеть. | Then said Jesus unto his disciples, If any man would come after me, let him deny himself, and take up his cross, and follow me. |
|
25
|
25
|
| иже бо хощеть душѫ своѭ съпасти погубить ѭ и иже погубить душѫ мене ради обрzщеть ѭ. | For whosoever would save his life shall lose it: and whosoever shall lose his life for my sake shall find it. |
|
26
|
26
|
| кая польза ѥсть чловэку аще вьсь миръ приобрzщеть а душѫ своѭ отъщетить; ли чьто дасть чловэкъ измэнѫ за душѫ своѭ; | For what is a man profited, if he shall gain the whole world, and forfeit his life? or what shall a man give in exchange for his life? |
|
27
|
27
|
| прити бо имать сынъ чловэчьскыи въ славэ отьца своѥго съ ангелы своими и тъгда въздасть комужьдо по дэломъ своимъ. | For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his Father with his angels; and then shall he render unto every man according to his deeds. |
|
28
|
28
|
| аминь глаголѭ вамъ: сѫть ѥтери отъ сьде стоящиихъ иже не имѫть въкусити съмрьти доньдеже видzть сынъ чловэчьскыи грzдѫщь въ царьствии своѥмь. | Verily I say unto you, There are some standing here, who shall in no wise taste of death, till they see the Son of man coming in his kingdom. |
|
Глава 17
|
Chapter 17
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ оно вреұ. поятъ iс7 петра иякова. иwана. брата ѥго. и възведе я на горU высокU ѥдины. | And after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them up into a high mountain apart: |
|
2
|
2
|
| и преобразисz предъ ними. и просвьтэсz лице ѥго яко сlнце. а ризы ѥго быша яко свэтъ. | and he was transfigured before them; and his face did shine as the sun, and his garments became white as the light. |
|
3
|
3
|
| и се явисz моиси. и илия съ нимь глаголѭща. | And behold, there appeared unto them Moses and Elijah talking with him. |
|
4
|
4
|
| Отъвэщавъ же петръ. рече къ iс7ви. Gи. добро ѥсть намъ съде быти. аще хощеши. да створимъ три кUща. тобэ ѥдинU. и мосеови ѥдинU. и илии ѥдинU. | And Peter answered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us to be here: if thou wilt, let us make here three tabernacles; one for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elijah. |
|
5
|
5
|
| се ѥмU гlющю. се облакъ свэтьлъ осэняя я. и се глаc изъ облака гlя. сь ѥсть сн7ъ мои възлюблѥныи. о нѥмь же благоволихъ. того послUшаите. | While he was yet speaking, behold, a bright cloud overshadowed them: and behold, a voice out of the cloud, saying, This is my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased; hear ye him. |
|
6
|
6
|
| и слышавъше Uченици. падоша ници. и Uбояшасz зэло. | And when the disciples heard it, they fell on their face, and were sore afraid. |
|
7
|
7
|
| и пристUпль iс7. прикоснUсz ихъ рече. въстанэте. и не боитесz. | And Jesus came and touched them and said, Arise, and be not afraid. |
|
8
|
8
|
| възведъше же очи свои. и не вэдэша никого же. тъкмо iс7а ѥдиного. | And lifting up their eyes, they saw no one, save Jesus only. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и съходzщемъ імъ съ горы. заповэда имъ гlя. никомU же не повэдите вэдэния. дондеже сн7ъ члв7чь. из мьртвыихъ въскрьснеть. | And as they were coming down from the mountain, Jesus commanded them, saying, Tell the vision to no man, until the Son of man be risen from the dead. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и въпросишz и ученици ѥго глаголѭще: чьто убо глаголѭть кънижьници яко илии подобаѥть прити прэжде. | And his disciples asked him, saying, Why then say the scribes that Elijah must first come? |
|
11
|
11
|
| исусъ отвэщавъ рече имъ. илия убо придеть прэжде и устроить вься. | And Jesus answered and said unto them, Elijah indeed cometh first, and shall restore all things: |
|
12
|
12
|
| глаголѭ же вамъ яко илия уже приде и не познашz ѥго нъ сътворишz о нѥмь вься ѥлико въсхотэшz. тако и сынъ чловэчьскыи имать страдати отъ нихъ. | but I say unto you, that Elijah is come already, and they knew him not, but did unto him whatsoever they would. Even so shall the Son of man also suffer of them. |
|
13
|
13
|
| тъгда разумэшz ученици яко о иоанэ крьстители рече имъ. | Then understood the disciples that he spake unto them of John the Baptist. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Въ оно+. члв7къ ѥтеръ пристUпи къ iс7ви. кланzясz ѥмU. | And when they were come to the multitude, there came to him a man, kneeling to him, |
|
15
|
15
|
| и гlz. Gи помилUи сн7ъ мои. яко на новъ мcць бэсьнUетьсz. и зэло стражеть. множицею бо нападаѥтьсz на огнь. и многашьды въ водU. | and saying, Lord, have mercy on my son: for he is epileptic, and suffereth grievously; for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, and ofttimes into the water. |
|
16
|
16
|
| и приведохъ и къ Uченикомъ твоимъ. и не могоша ѥго исцэлити. | And I brought him to thy disciples, and they could not cure him. |
|
17
|
17
|
| tвэщавъ же iс7ъ и рече. о роде невэрьнъ и развращенъ. доколэ тьрплю въ васъ. приведэте ми и сэмо. | And Jesus answered and said, O faithless and perverse generation, how long shall I be with you? how long shall I bear with you? bring him hither to me. |
|
18
|
18
|
| и запрэти ѥмѫ iс7ъ. и изиде из него бэсъ. и исцэлэ отрокъ ѥго томь часэ. | And Jesus rebuked him; and the demon went out of him: and the boy was cured from that hour. |
|
19
|
19
|
| тъгда пристUпишz Uченици къ iс7ови ѥдиномU рэша. почьто мы не възмогохомъ изгънати ѥго. | Then came the disciples to Jesus apart, and said, Why could not we cast it out? |
|
20
|
20
|
| iс7ъ рече имъ. за невэрьствиѥ ваше. аминъ гlю вамъ. аще имате вэрU яко зьрно горUщьно. речете горэ сеи. прэиди tтUдU сэмо. и прэидеть. и ничьто же не възможьно бUдеть вамъ. | And Jesus said unto them, Because of your unbelief: for verily I say unto you, If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed, ye shall say unto this mountain, Remove hence to yonder place; and it shall remove; and nothing shall be impossible unto you. |
|
21
|
21
|
| родъ же сь не исходить тъкмо мlтвою и постъмь. | But this kind goeth not out save by prayer and fasting. |
|
22
|
22
|
| живUщемъ же имъ въ галилэи. рече имъ iс7ъ прэданъ иметь быти сн7ъ чlвчьскыи. въ рѫцэ чlвкомъ | And while they abode in Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Son of man shall be delivered up into the hands of men; |
|
23
|
23
|
| и Uбиюти и. и третии дн7ь въстанеть. | and they shall kill him, and the third day he shall be raised up. And they were exceeding sorry. |
|
24
|
24
|
| Въ оно+. пристUпиша приемлющѥи дидрагъма къ петрови. и рэша. Uчитель вашь не даѥть ли дидрагъма. | And when they were come to Capernaum, they that received the half-shekel came to Peter, and said, Doth not your teacher pay the half-shekel? |
|
25
|
25
|
| рече ѥи. и ѥгда въниде въ домъ. вари iс7ъ гlz. чьто ти сz мьнить симоне. цrе земьсции. t кыхъ приѥмлють дани. или кинозъ. t своихъ ли сн7овъ или t тUждихъ. | He saith, Yea. And when he came into the house, Jesus spake first to him, saying, What thinkest thou, Simon? the kings of the earth, from whom do they receive toll or tribute? from their sons, or from strangers? |
|
26
|
26
|
| рече ѥмU петръ t тUждихъ. рече ѥмU iс7ъ. ибо свободьни ли сUть сн7ове. | Peter saith unto him, From strangers. Jesus said unto him, Therefore the sons are free. |
|
27
|
27
|
| нъ да не съблазнимъ ихъ. шьдъ на море въвьрзи Uдицю. и юже имеши прэже рыбU. и възьми. и tвьрзи Uста ѥи. и обрzщеши статырь. тъ възьмъ дажь и за мz и за сz. | But, lest we cause them to stumble, go thou to the sea, and cast a hook, and take up the fish that first cometh up; and when thou hast opened his mouth, thou shalt find a shekel: that take, and give unto them for me and thee. |
|
Глава 18
|
Chapter 18
|
|
1
|
1
|
| И въ тъ часъ пристUпиша къ немU Uченици ѥго гlющѥ. къто Uбо болии ѥсть въ цrтвии нб7сьцэомь. | In that hour came the disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who then is greatest in the kingdom of heaven? |
|
2
|
2
|
| и призъвавъ отрочz iс7ъ. постави ѥ посредэ ихъ. | And Jesus called to him a little child, and set him in the midst of them, |
|
3
|
3
|
| и рече. аминъ аминъ гlю вамъ. аще не обратитесz. и бUдете яко дэти. не имате вънити въ цrтвиѥ нб7сьскоѥ. | and said, Verily I say unto you, Except ye turn, and become as little children, ye shall in no wise enter into the kingdom of heaven. |
|
4
|
4
|
| иже бо сz съмэрить яко отрочz се. тъ ѥсть болии въ цrтвии нб7сьсцэомь. | Whosoever therefore shall humble himself as this little child, the same is the greatest in the kingdom of heaven. |
|
5
|
5
|
| и иже колижьдо прииметь отрочz таково ѥдино въ имz моѥ мене приѥмлѥть. | And whoso shall receive one such little child in my name receiveth me: |
|
6
|
6
|
| и иже аще съблажьняѥть ѥдиного отъ малыихъ сихъ вэруѭщихъ въ мz унѥ ѥму ѥсть да обэсzть жрьнъвъ на выи ѥго осьльскыи и потопzть и въ пѫчинэ морьстэи. | but whoso shall cause one of these little ones that believe on me to stumble, it is profitable for him that a great millstone should be hung upon his neck, and that he should be sunk in the depth of the sea. |
|
7
|
7
|
| горе вьсему миру отъ съблазнъ. неволя бо ѥсть прити съблазномъ обаче горе чловэку тому имьже съблазнъ приходить. | Woe unto the world because of occasions of stumbling! for it must needs be that the occasions come; but woe to that man through whom the occasion cometh! |
|
8
|
8
|
| аще ли рѫка твоя ли нога твоя съблажьняѥть тz отъсэци и и отъврьзи отъ себе. добрэѥ ти ѥсть вънити въ животъ хрому ли бэдьну неже дъвэ рѫцэ ли дъвэ нозэ имѫщу въврьжену быти въ огнь вэчьныи. | And if thy hand or thy foot causeth thee to stumble, cut them off, and cast them from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life halt or maimed, rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into the eternal fire. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и аще око твое съблажняѥть тz изьми ѥ и врьзи отъ себе. добрэѥ ти ѥсть съ ѥдинэмь окъмь въ животъ вънити неже двэ очи имѫщу въврьжену быти въ геонѫ огньнѫѭ. | And if thine eye causeth thee to stumble, pluck it out, and cast it from thee: it is good for thee to enter into life with one eye, rather than having two eyes to be cast into the hell of fire. |
|
10
|
10
|
| Рече Gь. блюдэте и. не радите о ѥдиномь t малыхъ сихъ. гlю бо имъ. яко ан7гли ихъ на нб7сьхъ. выинU вы видите оц7z моѥго нб7сьнааго. | See that ye despise not one of these little ones: for I say unto you, that in heaven their angels do always behold the face of my Father who is in heaven. |
|
11
|
11
|
| приде сн7ъ члв7чьскыи. възискати и сп7стъ заблUжьшааго. | For the Son of man came to save that which was lost. |
|
12
|
12
|
| чьто сz мьнить вамъ. аще бUдеть ѥдиномU члв7кU. р7. овьць и заблUдить ѥдина t нихъ. не оставить ли девzти десzтъ и девzти на горахъ. и шьдъ ищеть заблUжьшея. | How think ye? if any man have a hundred sheep, and one of them be gone astray, doth he not leave the ninety and nine, and go seek on the mountains that which goeth astray? |
|
13
|
13
|
| и аще обрzщеть ю. аминъ аминъ гlю вамъ яко радUѥтьсz о неи паче. неже о. f7. десzтъ и. f7. не заблѫжьшиихъ. | And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth over it more than over the ninety and nine which have not gone astray. |
|
14
|
14
|
| тако нэсть волz предъ оц7ьмь вашимъ нб7сьскыимь. да погыбнеть ѥдинъ малыхъ сихъ. | Even so it is not the will of your Father who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should perish. |
|
15
|
15
|
| аще ли съгрэшить въ тz братъ твои. иди обличи ѥго посредэ тебе томU ѥдиномU. аще тебе послUшаѥть. прэобрzщеши братъ твои. | And if thy brother sin against thee, go and show him his fault between thee and him alone: if he hear thee, thou hast gained thy brother. |
|
16
|
16
|
| аще ли не послUшаѥть тебе. поими и пакы съ собою. ѥдиного или дъва. да въ трьхъ или дъвою съвэдэтель станеть вьсzкъ чlвкъ. | But if he hear thee not, take with thee one or two more, that at the mouth of two witnesses or three every word may be established. |
|
17
|
17
|
| аще же не послUшаѥть ихъ. рьци цр7кви. аще же о цр7кви не родити начьнеть да бUдеть язычьникъ и мытарь. | And if he refuse to hear them, tell it unto the church: and if he refuse to hear the church also, let him be unto thee as the Gentile and the publican. |
|
18
|
18
|
| аминъ аминъ гlю вамъ. ѥлико аще съвzжете на земли. бUдеть вzзанъ и на нб7сьхъ. и ѥлико аще раздрэшите на земли. бUдеть раздрэшенъ и на нб7сьхъ. | Verily I say unto you, What things soever ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and what things soever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven. |
|
19
|
19
|
| Пакы аминъ гlю вамъ. яко аще дъва t васъ съвэщаѥта на земли. о вьсzкои вещи. ѥю же колижьдо просите бUдеть има. t оц7а моѥго иже ѥсть на нб7сьхъ. | Again, verily I say unto you, that if two of you shall agree on earth as touching anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father who is in heaven. |
|
20
|
20
|
| идеже ѥста дъва или триѥ събьрани въ имz моѥ. тU ѥсмь посредэ іхъ. | For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them. |
|
21
|
21
|
| Тъгда пристѫпль къ нѥму петръ рече: господи коль краты съгрэшить братъ мои въ мz и отпущѫ ѥму до седмь кратъ ли; | Then came Peter to him and said, Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him? until seven times? |
|
22
|
22
|
| глагола ѥму исусъ: не глаголѭ тебэ до седмь кратъ нъ до седмь десzтъ кратъ седмицеѭ. Рече Gь притъчю сию. | Jesus saith unto him, I say not unto thee, Until seven times; but, Until seventy times seven. |
|
23
|
23
|
| Uподобисz цrтвиѥ нб7сьноѥ. чlвкѫ цrю. иже хотэ сътzзатисz о словеси съ рабы своими. | Therefore is the kingdom of heaven likened unto a certain king, who would make a reckoning with his servants. |
|
24
|
24
|
| начьнъшю же ѥмU. сътzзатисz о словеси. приведоша ѥмU дължьникъ ѥдинъ тьмою таланътъ. | And when he had begun to reckon, one was brought unto him, that owed him ten thousand talents. |
|
25
|
25
|
| не имUщю же ѥмU въздати. повелэ Gинъ ѥго да продадzти и. и женU ѥго и чада. и вьсz ѥлико имzше и tдати и. | But forasmuch as he had not wherewith to pay, his lord commanded him to be sold, and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and payment to be made. |
|
26
|
26
|
| и падъ Uбо рабъ тъ. кланzашесz ѥмU гlz. Gи потьрпи на мънэ и вьсе ти въздамь. | The servant therefore fell down and worshiped him, saying, Lord, have patience with me, and I will pay thee all. |
|
27
|
27
|
| милосьрдовавъ же Gинъ раба того. прости и и дългъ tпUсти ѥмU. | And the lord of that servant, being moved with compassion, released him, and forgave him the debt. |
|
28
|
28
|
| и шьдъ же рабъ тъ. обрэте ѥдиного t клевретъ своихъ. иже бэ дължьнъ ѥмU. р7. мь пэнzзь. и имыи давлzше и гlz. дажь ми имь же. ми ѥси дължьнъ. | But that servant went out, and found one of his fellow servants, who owed him a hundred denarii: and he laid hold on him, and took him by the throat, saying, Pay me what thou owest. |
|
29
|
29
|
| падъ же клевретъ молzше и гlz. потьрпи на мънэ и вьсе въздамь ти. | So his fellow servant fell down at his feet, and besought him, saying, Have patience with me, and I will pay thee. |
|
30
|
30
|
| онъ же не хотzаше. нъ ведъ въсади и въ тьмьницю. донъдеже въздасть ѥмU вьсь дългъ. | And he would not: but went and cast him into prison, till he should pay that which was due. |
|
31
|
31
|
| видэвъше же Uбо клеврети бывъшая. съжалишz си зэло. пришьдъше съказашz Gинѫ своѥмU вьсz бывъшая. | But when his fellow servants saw what was done, they were exceeding sorry, and came and told unto their lord all that was done. |
|
32
|
32
|
| тъгда призъвавыи Gинъ ѥго гlа ѥмU. рабе лUкавыи. вьсь дългъ твои tпUстихъ тебе. понеже Uмоли мz. | Then his lord called him unto him, and saith to him, Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all that debt, because thou besoughtest me: |
|
33
|
33
|
| не подобааше ли и тебэ помиловати клеврета твоѥго. яко и азъ тz помиловахъ. | shouldest not thou also have had mercy on thy fellow servant, even as I had mercy on thee? |
|
34
|
34
|
| и прогнэвасz ги7нъ ѥго. и прэдасти и мUчителемъ. донъдеже въздасть емU вьсь дългъ свои. | And his lord was wroth, and delivered him to the tormentors, till he should pay all that was due unto him. |
|
35
|
35
|
| тако и оц7ь мои нб7сьскыи сътворить вамъ. аще не tпUщаѥте къжьдо братU своѥмU. t ср7дць вашихъ прэгрэшеиии вашихъ. | So shall also my heavenly Father do unto you, if ye from your hearts forgive not every one his brother their trespasses. |
|
Глава 19
|
Chapter 19
|
|
1
|
1
|
| И бысть ѥгда съконьча исусъ словеса си прэиде отъ галилеѩ и приде въ прэдэлы иудеискы об онъ полъ иордана. | And it came to pass when Jesus had finished these words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the borders of Judea beyond the Jordan; |
|
2
|
2
|
| и по нѥмь идошz народи мънози и исцэли ѩ ту. | and great multitudes followed him; and he healed them there. |
|
3
|
3
|
| Въ оно+. пристUпиша и фарисэи къ iс7U искUшающеи и гlюще. аще достоить чlвкU пѫстити женU свою по всzкои винэ. | And the Pharisees came unto him, trying him, and saying unto him, Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife for every cause? |
|
4
|
4
|
| онъ же tвэщавъ рече имъ. нэсте ли чьли. яко сътвори искони мужьскъ полъ и женьскъ сътворилъ ѥсть. | And he answered and said unto them, Have ye not read, that he who made them from the beginning made them male and female, |
|
5
|
5
|
| и рече сего ради оставить чlкъ оц7а своѥго и м™рь. и прилэпитьсz женэ своѥи. и бUдета. оба въ плъть ѥдинU. | and said, For this cause shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall cleave to his wife; and the two shall become one flesh? |
|
6
|
6
|
| тэмь же Uже нэсте дъва нъ ѥдина плъть. еже Uбо iс7ъ. съчета. чlовэкъ да не разлUчаѥть. | So that they are no more two, but one flesh. What therefore God hath joined together, let not man put asunder. |
|
7
|
7
|
| гlаша ѥмU чьто Uбо мосии заповэда дати кънигы распѫстьныя. и tпUстити ю. | They say unto him, Why then did Moses command to give a bill of divorcement, and to put her away? |
|
8
|
8
|
| гlа имъ. яко мосии по жестосьрдию вашемU. повелэ вамъ пUстити жены своя. искони же не бысть тако. | He saith unto them, Moses for your hardness of heart suffered you to put away your wives: but from the beginning it hath not been so. |
|
9
|
9
|
| гlю же вамъ яко иже аще пUстить женѫ свою. развэ словесе прэлюбодэинааго. творити я прэлюбы. и женяисz потьбэгою прэлюбы творить. | And I say unto you, Whosoever shall put away his wife, except for fornication, and shall marry another, committeth adultery: and he that marrieth her when she is put away committeth adultery. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и гlаша ѥмU Uченици ѥго. аще така ѥсть вина съ женою чlвкU. Uне ѥсть не женитисz. | His disciples say unto him, If the case of the man is so with his wife, it is not expedient to marry. |
|
11
|
11
|
| онъ же рече имъ. не вьси въмэстzть словесе сего. нъ имъ же дано ѥсть. | But he said unto them, Not all men can receive this saying, but they to whom it is given. |
|
12
|
12
|
| сѫть же каженици. иже ищрева матерьнz родишzсz тако. и сUть каженици яже исказишz члbвци. и сUть каженици. иже сz исказиша сами цrтвия ради небесьнааго. могыи въмэщати да въмэстить. | For there are eunuchs, that were so born from their mother’s womb: and there are eunuchs, that were made eunuchs by men: and there are eunuchs, that made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom of heaven’s sake. He that is able to receive it, let him receive it. |
|
13
|
13
|
| Тъгда приведошz къ нѥму дэти да рѫцэ възложить на нѩ и помолить сz. ученици же запрэтишz имъ. | Then were there brought unto him little children, that he should lay his hands on them, and pray: and the disciples rebuked them. |
|
14
|
14
|
| исусъ же рече имъ останэте дэтии и не браните имъ прити къ мънэ таковыихъ бо ѥсть царьствиѥ небесьноѥ. | But Jesus said, Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come unto me: for to such belongeth the kingdom of heaven. |
|
15
|
15
|
| и възложь на нѩ рѫцэ отиде отътѫду. | And he laid his hands on them, and departed thence. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Въ оно+. Uноша ѥтеръ пристѫпи къ iс7ви. молzи и гlz. Uчителю бlгыи. чьто бlго сътворю. да имамъ животъ вэчьныи. | And behold, one came and said unto him, Good Teacher, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life? |
|
17
|
17
|
| онъ же рече ѥмU. чьто мz гlеши бlга. никто же бlгъ тъкмо бъ7 ѥдинъ. аще ли хощеши въ животъ вънити. съблюди заповэди. | And he said unto him, Why callest thou me good? None is good save one, even God: but if thou wouldest enter into life, keep the commandments. |
|
18
|
18
|
| гlа ѥмU кыя. iс7ъ же рече ѥмѫ. ѥже не Uбиѥши. ни прэлюбы сътвориши ни Uкрадеши. ни лъжисъвэдэтельствUѥши. | He saith unto him, Which? And Jesus said, Thou shalt not kill, Thou shalt not commit adultery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not bear false witness, |
|
19
|
19
|
| чьти оц7z и м™ръ. и възлюби ближьнzаго своѥго яко и самъ сz. | Honor thy father and thy mother; and, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. |
|
20
|
20
|
| гlа ѥмU Uноша. вьсz си съхранихъ t Uности моѥя. чьсо ѥсмь и ѥще не съконьчzлъ. | The young man saith unto him, All these things have I observed from my youth: what lack I yet? |
|
21
|
21
|
| и рече ѥмU iс7ъ. аще хощеши съвьршенъ быти. иди продажь имэниѥ своѥ и дажь нищиимъ. и имэти имаши съкровище на нб7сьхъ. и приди въ слэдъ мене. | Jesus said unto him, If thou wouldest be perfect, go, sell that which thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven: and come, follow me. |
|
22
|
22
|
| слышавъ же Uношz слово. отиде скьрбz. бэ бо имэя сътzжzния мънога. | But when the young man heard the saying, he went away sorrowful; for he was one that had great possessions. |
|
23
|
23
|
| iс7ъ же рече къ Uченикомъ своимъ. аминъ гlю вамъ. яко неUдобь вънити богатU въ цrтвиѥ нб7сьскоѥ. | And Jesus said unto his disciples, Verily I say unto you, It is hard for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of heaven. |
|
24
|
24
|
| пакы гlю вамъ. яко Uдобэѥ ѥсть вельбUдU сквозэ игълинэ Uши проити. неже богатU въ цrтвиѥ б9иѥ вънити. | And again I say unto you, It is easier for a camel to go through a needle’s eye, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom of God. |
|
25
|
25
|
| слышzвъше же Uченици ѥго. дивлzахUсz зэло гlюще. кто Uбо можеть сп7сенъ быти. | And when his disciples heard it, they were astonished exceedingly, saying, Who then can be saved? |
|
26
|
26
|
| възьрэвъ же iс7ъ и рече имъ. t чlвкъ се не възможьно ѥсть. а t б7а вьсz възможьна сUть. | And Jesus looking upon them said to them, With men this is impossible; but with God all things are possible. |
|
27
|
27
|
| tвэщавъ же петръ рече ѥмU. Gи се мы оставихомъ вьсе. и въ слэдъ тебе идохомъ что Uбо бUдеть намъ. | Then answered Peter and said unto him, Lo, we have left all, and followed thee; what then shall we have? |
|
28
|
28
|
| iс7ъ рече имъ. аминъ аминъ гlю вамъ. яко вы шьдъшии по мънэ въ пакыбыти. ѥгда сzдеть сн7ъ чlвчьскыи на прэстолэ славы своѥя. сzдете и вы на двою на десzте прэстолѫ. сUдzще дъвэма на десzте колэнома изlевома. | And Jesus said unto them, Verily I say unto you, that ye who have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of man shall sit on the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel. |
|
29
|
29
|
| и вьсzкъ иже оставить домъ. братию или сестры. ли оц7z ли м™рь. ли женU ли дэти ли села ли храмы. имене моего ради. сътократицею прииметь. и животъ вэчьныи наслэдить. | And everyone that hath left houses, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my name’s sake, shall receive a hundredfold, and shall inherit eternal life. |
|
30
|
30
|
| мнози же бUдUть пьрвии послэдьнии. и послэдьнии пьрвии. | But many shall be last that are first; and first that are last. |
|
Глава 20
|
Chapter 20
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Рече Gь притъчю сию. подобьно ѥсть цр7ство нб7сноѥ члв7кU домовитU. иже изиде кUпьно Uтро наяти дэлателя. виноградU своѥмU. | For the kingdom of heaven is like unto a man that was a householder, who went out early in the morning to hire laborers into his vineyard. |
|
2
|
2
|
| съвэщавъ же съ дэлатели. по пэнязю на дн7ь. пославъ я въ виноградъ свои. | And when he had agreed with the laborers for a denarius a day, he sent them into his vineyard. |
|
3
|
3
|
| и шьдъ въ третиюӬ годинU. видэ ины праздьны. на тържищи стояща. | And he went out about the third hour, and saw others standing in the marketplace idle; |
|
4
|
4
|
| и тэмъ рече. идэте въ виноградъ мои. иже будеть правьда въдамь вамъ. | and to them he said, Go ye also into the vineyard, and whatsoever is right I will give you. |
|
5
|
5
|
| они же идоша. пакы же ишьдъ въ шестUю и въ девzтUю годинU. сътвори тако же. | And they went their way. Again he went out about the sixth and the ninth hour, and did likewise. |
|
6
|
6
|
| И въ ѥдинUю надесzте годинU ишьдъ сътвори тако. wбрэ дрUгыя праздьны и гlа имъ. что стоите вьсь дн7ь праздьни. | And about the eleventh hour he went out, and found others standing idle; and he saith unto them, Why stand ye here all the day idle? |
|
7
|
7
|
| гlаша ѥмU. яко никто же насъ наятъ. гlа имъ. идэте въ виноградъ мои. и ѥже бUдеть правьда приимете. | They say unto him, Because no man hath hired us. He saith unto them, Go ye also into the vineyard; and whatsoever is right ye shall receive. |
|
8
|
8
|
| вечерU же бывъшю. гlа гdнъ винограда. къ приставьникU своѥмU. призови дэлателя. и дажь имъ мьздU начьнъ t послэжьнихъ до пьрвыихъ. | And when even was come, the lord of the vineyard saith unto his steward, Call the laborers, and pay them their hire, beginning from the last unto the first. |
|
9
|
9
|
| пришьдъше же иже въ ѥдинUю на десzте годинU. прияша по пэнzзю. | And when they came that were hired about the eleventh hour, they received every man a denarius. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и пришьдъше пьрвии. мнzхUсz вzще прияти. и прияша и ти по пэнzзю. | Now when the first came, they supposed that they would receive more; and they likewise received every man a denarius. |
|
11
|
11
|
| приимъше ръпътахU. на гн7а гlюще. | And when they received it, they murmured against the householder, |
|
12
|
12
|
| како сия послэдьняя ѥдинъ чаc сътвориша. равьны намъ сътворилъ ѥси. понесъшимъ тzготU дн7е и варъ. | saying, These last have spent but one hour, and thou hast made them equal unto us, who have borne the burden of the day and the scorching heat. |
|
13
|
13
|
| онъ же tвэщавъ рече. ѥдиномU ихъ. дрUже не обижю тебе. не по пэнzзю ли съвэщахъ съ тобою. | But he answered and said to one of them, Friend, I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a denarius? |
|
14
|
14
|
| възьми своѥ и иди. хощю же семU послэдьнюUмU дати. яко тобэ. | Take up that which is thine, and go thy way; it is my will to give unto this last, even as unto thee. |
|
15
|
15
|
| или нэсть ми лэть сътворити въ своихъ ми ѥже хощю. аще око твоѥ лUкаво ѥсть. яко азъ благъ ѥсмь. | Or is it not lawful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good? |
|
16
|
16
|
| тако бUдUть послэдьнии пьрвии. и пьрвии. послэдьнии. мнози бо сUть зъвании. а мало избраныхъ. | So the last shall be first, and the first last. For many are called, but few chosen. |
|
17
|
17
|
| и въсходz исусъ въ иерусалимъ поѩтъ оба на десzте ученика ѥдины на пѫть и рече имъ: | And as Jesus was going up to Jerusalem, he took the twelve disciples apart in the way, and he said unto them, |
|
18
|
18
|
| се въсходимъ въ иерусалимъ и сынъ чловэчьскыи прэданъ бѫдеть архиереомъ и кънижьникомъ и осѫдzть и на съмрьть | Behold, we go up to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be delivered unto the chief priests and scribes; and they shall condemn him to death, |
|
19
|
19
|
| и прэдадzть и на порѫганиѥ ѩзыкомъ и биѥниѥ и пропzтиѥ и въ третии дьнь въскрэснеть. | and shall deliver him unto the Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, and to crucify: and the third day he shall rise again. |
|
20
|
20
|
| тъгда пристѫпи къ нѥму мати сыну заведеову съ сынома своима кланяѭщи сz и просzщи нэчесо отъ нѥго. | Then came to him the mother of the sons of Zebedee with her sons, worshiping him, and asking a certain thing of him. |
|
21
|
21
|
| онъ же рече ѥи: чьто хощеши; глагола ѥму. рьци да сzдете сиѩ оба сына моѩ ѥдинъ о деснѫѭ тебе и ѥдинъ о шуѭѭ тебе въ царьствии твоѥмь. | And he said unto her, What wouldest thou? She saith unto him, Command that these my two sons may sit, one on thy right hand, and one on thy left hand, in thy kingdom. |
|
22
|
22
|
| отвэщавъ же исусъ рече: не вэста сz чесо просzща. можета ли пити чашѫ ѭже азъ имамъ пити; ли крьщениѥмь имьже азъ крьщѫ сz крьстити сz; глаголасте ѥму: можевэ. | But Jesus answered and said, Ye know not what ye ask. Are ye able to drink the cup that I am about to drink? or to be baptized with the baptism that I am baptized with? They say unto him, We are able. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и глагола има: чашѫ моѭ испиѥта ибо и крьщениѥмь имьже азъ крьщѫ сz крьстита сz. а ѥже сэсти о деснѫѭ и о шуѭѭ мене нэсть мънэ сего дати нъ имъже уготовано ѥсть отъ отьца моѥго. | And he saith unto them, My cup indeed ye shall drink; and with the baptism that I am baptized withal shall ye be baptized: but to sit on my right hand, and on my left hand, is not mine to give; but it is for them for whom it hath been prepared of my Father. |
|
24
|
24
|
| и слышавъше десzтии негодовашz о обою брату. | And when the ten heard it, they were moved with indignation concerning the two brethren. |
|
25
|
25
|
| исусъ же призъвавъ ѩ рече. вэсте яко кънzзи ѩзыкъ господьствуѭть ими и велиции обладаѭть ими. | But Jesus called them unto him, and said, Ye know that the rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their great ones exercise authority over them. |
|
26
|
26
|
| не тако же бѫдеть въ васъ нъ иже аще хощеть вzщии быти въ васъ да бѫдеть вамъ слуга | But it shall not be so be among you: but whosoever would become great among you shall be your minister; |
|
27
|
27
|
| и иже аще хощеть въ васъ быти прэдьнии да бѫдеть вамъ рабъ. | and whosoever would be first among you shall be your servant: |
|
28
|
28
|
| якоже сынъ чловэчьскыи не приде да послужzть ѥму нъ послужитъ и дати душѫ своѭ избавлениѥ за мъногы. | even as the Son of man came not to be ministered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many. |
|
29
|
29
|
| В оно+. исходzщю iс7ви t ѥрихона. по немь идU народи. | And as they went out from Jericho, a great multitude followed him. |
|
30
|
30
|
| и се дъва слэпьцz сэдzщz при пUти. и слышавъшz яко iс7ъ мимо ходить. възъписта гlюща. помилUи ны Gи сн7U дв7двъ. | And behold, two blind men sitting by the wayside, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David. |
|
31
|
31
|
| народи же запрэщахU има Uмълчzти. она же паче въпияста гlюща. помилUи ны Gи сн7U дв7двъ. | And the multitude rebuked them, that they should hold their peace: but they cried out the more, saying, Have mercy on us, Lord, thou son of David. |
|
32
|
32
|
| и ставъ iс7ъ възгласи я и рече. чьто хощета да сътворю вама. | And Jesus stood still, and called them, and said, What will ye that I should do unto you? |
|
33
|
33
|
| гlаста ѥмU Gи. да tвьрзетесz наю очи. | They say unto him, Lord, that our eyes may be opened. |
|
34
|
34
|
| млrдовавъ же iс7ъ прикоснUсz очию има. и абие прозьрэста има очи. и по немъ идоста. | And Jesus, being moved with compassion, touched their eyes; and straightaway their eyes received sight, and they followed him. |
|
Глава 21
|
Chapter 21
|
|
1
|
1
|
| И ѥгда приближисz исусъ въ иерусалимъ и приде въ виfфагиѭ къ горэ елеоньстэи тъгда посъла дъва ученика | And when they drew nigh unto Jerusalem, and came unto Bethsphage, at the mount of Olives, then Jesus sent two disciples, |
|
2
|
2
|
| глаголѩ има: идэта въ вьсь яже ѥсть прямо вама. и абиѥ обрzщета осьлz привzзано и жрэбz съ нимь. и отърэшьша приведэта ми. | saying unto them, Go into the village that is over against you, and straightaway ye shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her: loose them, and bring them unto me. |
|
3
|
3
|
| и аще речеть къто вама чьто. речета яко господь трэбуѥтъ ѥю. и абиѥ же посълѥтъ я. | And if anyone say aught unto you, ye shall say, The Lord hath need of them; and straightaway he sendeth them. |
|
4
|
4
|
| се же вьсе бысть да събѫдеть сz реченоѥ пророкъмь глаголѫщемь: | Now all this is come to pass, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken through the prophet, saying, |
|
5
|
5
|
| рьцэте дъщери сионовэ: се царь твои идеть къ тебэ кротъкъ и въсэдъ на осьлz и жрэбz сына ярьмьнича. | Tell ye the daughter of Zion, Behold, thy King cometh unto thee, Meek, and riding upon an ass, And a colt the foal of an ass. |
|
6
|
6
|
| шьдъша же ученика и сътворьша якоже повелэ има исусъ. | And the disciples went, and did even as Jesus commanded them, |
|
7
|
7
|
| приведосте осьлz и жрэбz и възложишz врьху ѥю ризы своѩ и въсэде врьху ихъ. | and brought the ass, and the colt, and put on them their garments; and he sat thereon. |
|
8
|
8
|
| мъножаише же народи постьлашz ризы своѩ по пѫти. друзии же рэзаахµ вэтви отъ дрэва и постилаахѫ по пути. | And the most part of the multitude spread their own garments in the way; and others cut branches from the trees, and spread them in the way. |
|
9
|
9
|
| народи же ходzщеи прэдъ нимь и въ слэдъ зъваахѫ глаголѭще: осанъна сыну давыдову. благословлѥнъ грzдыи въ имz господьне. осанъна въ вышьнихъ. | And the multitudes that went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna to the son of David: Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord; Hosanna in the highest. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и въшьдъшу ѥму въ иерусалимъ потрzсе сz вьсь градъ глаголѩ: къто сь ѥсть; | And when he was come into Jerusalem, all the city was stirred, saying, Who is this? |
|
11
|
11
|
| народи же глаголаахѫ яко сь ѥсть исусъ пророкъ иже отъ назарееfа галилеискааго. | And the multitudes said, This is Jesus the prophet, who is from Nazareth of Galilee. |
|
12
|
12
|
| И въниде исусъ въ црькъвь божиѭ и изгъна вьсz продаѭщzѩ и купуѭщzѩ въ црькъви и дъскы тръжьникъ испроврьже и сэдалища продаѭщиихъ голѫби. | And Jesus entered into the temple of God, and cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and the seats of them that sold the doves; |
|
13
|
13
|
| и глагола имъ: писано ѥсть храмъ мои храмъ молитвэ наречеть сz вы же сътвористе и врьтьпъ разбоиникомъ. | and he saith unto them, It is written, My house shall be called a house of prayer: but ye have made it a den of robbers. |
|
14
|
14
|
| и пристѫпишz къ нѥму хромии и слэпии въ црькъви и исцэли ѩ. | And the lame and the blind came to him in the temple; and he healed them. |
|
15
|
15
|
| видэвъше же архиереи и кънижьници чудеса яже сътвори исусъ и отрокы зовѫщz въ црькъви и глаголѭщz осанъна сыну давыдову негодовашz. | But when the chief priests and the scribes saw the wonderful things that he did, and the children crying in the temple and saying, Hosanna to the son of David; they were moved with indignation, |
|
16
|
16
|
| и рекоша ѥму: слышиши ли чьто си глаголѭть; исусъ же рече имъ: еи. нэсте ли ни коли же чьли яко из устъ младеничь и съсѫщиихъ съврьшилъ ѥси хвалѫ; | and said unto him, Hearest thou what these are saying? And Jesus saith unto them, Yea: did ye never read, Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise? |
|
17
|
17
|
| и оставль ѩ изиде вънъ из града въ виfаниѭ. и удвори сz ту. | And he left them, and went forth out of the city to Bethany, and lodged there. |
|
18
|
18
|
| утро же възъвращь сz въ градъ възалъка. | Now in the morning as he returned to the city, he hungered. |
|
19
|
19
|
| и узрэвъ смокъвьницѫ ѥдинѫ при пѫти приде къ нѥи и ни чесо же не обрэте на нѥи тъкъмо листвиѥ ѥдино и глагола ѥи: да ни коли же плода отъ тебе не бѫдеть въ вэкъ. и абиѥ исъше смокъвьница. | And seeing a fig tree by the wayside, he came to it, and found nothing thereon, but leaves only; and he saith unto it, Let there be no fruit from thee henceforward forever. And immediately the fig tree withered away. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и видэвъше ученици дивишz сz глаголѭще: како абиѥ исъше смокъвьница; | And when the disciples saw it, they marveled, saying, How did the fig tree immediately wither away? |
|
21
|
21
|
| отъвэщавъ же исусъ рече имъ: аминъ глаголѭ вамъ: аще имате вэрѫ не усѫмьните сz. не тъкъмо смокъвьничьноѥ створите нъ аще и горэ сеи речете: двигни сz и въвьрьзи сz въ море бѫдеть. | And Jesus answered and said unto them, Verily I say unto you, If ye have faith, and doubt not, ye shall not only do what is done to the fig tree, but even if ye shall say unto this mountain, Be thou taken up and cast into the sea, it shall be done. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и вьсего ѥгоже въспросите въ молитвэ вэруѭще примете. | And all things, whatsoever ye shall ask in prayer, believing, ye shall receive. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и ѥгда приде въ црькъвь пристѫпишz къ нѥму учzщу архиереи и старьцы людьстии глаголѭще: коѥѭ властиѭ си твориши и къто ти дасть область сиѭ; | And when he was come into the temple, the chief priests and the elders of the people came unto him as he was teaching, and said, By what authority doest thou these things? and who gave thee this authority? |
|
24
|
24
|
| отъвэщавъ же исусъ рече имъ: въпрошѫ вы и азъ ѥдиного словесе ѥже аще речете мънэ и азъ вамъ рекѫ коѥѭ властиѭ си творѭ. | And Jesus answered and said unto them, I also will ask you one question, which if ye tell me, I likewise will tell you by what authority I do these things. |
|
25
|
25
|
| крьщениѥ иоаново отъкѫду бэ съ небесе ли или отъ чловкэъ; они же помышляахѫ въ себэ глаголѭще: аще речемъ съ небесе речеть намъ по что убо не ѩшz ѥму вэры; | The baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven or from men? And they reasoned with themselves, saying, If we shall say, From heaven; he will say unto us, Why then did ye not believe him? |
|
26
|
26
|
| аще ли речемъ отъ чловэкъ боимъ сz народа вьси бо яко пророка имѫть иоана. | But if we shall say, From men; we fear the multitude; for all hold John as a prophet. |
|
27
|
27
|
| отъвэщавъше же исусови рекошz: не вэмъ. рече имъ и тъ: ни азъ глаголѭ вамъ коѥѭ властиѭ си творѭ. | And they answered Jesus, and said, We know not. He also said unto them, Neither tell I you by what authority I do these things. |
|
28
|
28
|
| Чьто же сz мънить вамъ: чловэкъ ѥтеръ имэ дъвэ чадэ и пришедъ къ прьвуу му рече: чzдо иди дьньсь дэлаи въ виноградэ моѥмь. | But what think ye? A man had two sons; and he came to the first, and said, Son, go work today in my vineyard. |
|
29
|
29
|
| онъ же отъвэщавъ рече: не хощѫ. послэдь же раскаявъ сz иде. | And he answered and said, I will not: but afterward he repented himself, and went. |
|
30
|
30
|
| и пристѫпль къ другуу му рече такожде. онъ же отъвэщавъ рече: азъ идѫ господи и не иде. | And he came to the other, and said likewise. And he answered and said, I go, sir: and went not. |
|
31
|
31
|
| кы отъ обою сътвори волѭ отьчѫ; глаголашz ѥму: пьрвыи. глагола имъ исусъ: аминъ глаголѭ вамъ яко мытариѥ и любодэицz варяѭть вы въ царьствии божии. | Which of the two did the will of his father? They say unto him, The first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily I say unto you, that the publicans and the harlots go into the kingdom of God before you. |
|
32
|
32
|
| приде бо иоанъ крьститель пѫтьмь правьдьнъмь и не ѩсте ѥму вэры. мытаре же и любодэицz ѩша ѥму вэрѫ. вы же видэвъше и не раскаясте сz послэдь ѩти ѥму вэрѫ. | For John came unto you in the way of righteousness, and ye believed him not; but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and ye, when ye saw it, repented not yourselves afterward, that ye might believe him. |
|
33
|
33
|
| Рече Gь притъчю сию. чlвкъ ѥтеръ бэ домовитъ. иже насади виноградъ. оплотъми и огради. ископа въ немь точило. и съзъда стълпъ. и въдастъ и дэлателемъ и отиде. | Hear another parable: There was a certain man that was a householder, who planted a vineyard, and set a hedge about it, and dug a winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to husbandmen, and went into another country. |
|
34
|
34
|
| ѥгда же приде врэмz плодомъ. посъла рабы своя къ дэлателемъ. прияти плодъ ѥго. | And when the season of the fruits drew near, he sent his servants to the husbandmen, to receive his fruits. |
|
35
|
35
|
| и имъше дэлателе рабы ѥго. ового бишz ового же Uбишz. ового же камениѥмь побишz. | And the husbandmen took his servants, and beat one, and killed another, and stoned another. |
|
36
|
36
|
| пакы посъла ины рабы мъножzишz пьрвыихъ. и сътворишz имъ то же. | Again, he sent other servants more than the first: and they did unto them in like manner. |
|
37
|
37
|
| послэдь же посъла къ нимъ сн7ъ свои гlz. Uсрамлzютьсz сн7а моѥго. | But afterward he sent unto them his son, saying, They will reverence my son. |
|
38
|
38
|
| дэлателе же ѥгда Uзьрэшz сн7ъ рэшz въ себэ. сь ѥсть наслэдьникъ придэте и Uбиѥмы и. и Uдьржимъ достояниѥ ѥго. | But the husbandmen, when they saw the son, said among themselves, This is the heir; come, let us kill him, and take his inheritance. |
|
39
|
39
|
| и имъше и изведоша и вънъ из винограда и Uбишz и. | And they took him, and cast him forth out of the vineyard, and killed him. |
|
40
|
40
|
| ѥгда же придеть ги7нъ винограда. чьто сътворить дэлателемъ симъ. | When therefore the lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do unto those husbandmen? |
|
41
|
41
|
| гlаша ѥмU зълыи зълэ погUбить я. и виноградъ прэдасть инэмъ дэлателемъ. иже въздадzть ѥмU плодъ въ врэмена своя. | They say unto him, He will miserably destroy those miserable men, and will let out the vineyard unto other husbandmen, who shall render him the fruits in their seasons. |
|
42
|
42
|
| гlа имъ iс7ъ. нэсте ли чьли николи же въ кънигахъ. камень ѥго же не врэдU сътворишя зиждющии. сь бысть. въ главU UгълU. t б7а бысть си. и ѥсть дивьна въ очию нашею. | Jesus saith unto them, Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, The same was made the head of the corner; This was from the Lord, And it is marvelous in our eyes? |
|
43
|
43
|
| сего ради глаголѭ вамъ яко отъиметь сz отъ васъ царьствиѥ божиѥ и дасть сz языку творzщууму плодъ ѥго. | Therefore say I unto you, The kingdom of God shall be taken away from you, and shall be given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. |
|
44
|
44
|
| и падыи на камене семь съкрушить сz а на нѥмьже падеть сътреть и. | And he that falleth on this stone shall be broken to pieces: but on whomsoever it shall fall, it will scatter him as dust. |
|
45
|
45
|
| и слышавъше архиереи и фарисеи притъчѫ ѥго разумэшz яко о нихъ глаголааше. | And when the chief priests and the Pharisees heard his parables, they perceived that he spake of them. |
|
46
|
46
|
| и ищѫще ѩти и убояшz сz народа понеже яко пророка имэяхѫ и. | And when they sought to lay hold on him, they feared the multitudes, because they took him for a prophet. |
|
Глава 22
|
Chapter 22
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Рече Gь притъчю сию. | And Jesus answered and spake unto them again in parables, saying, |
|
2
|
2
|
| подобьно ѥсть цrтво нб7сьноѥ члв7кѫ цrю. иже сътвори бракъ сно7µ своѥмU. | The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a certain king, who made a marriage feast for his son, |
|
3
|
3
|
| и посъла рабы своя. призъвати зъваныя на бракъ. и не хотzхU прити. | and sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the marriage feast: and they would not come. |
|
4
|
4
|
| пакы посъла ины рабы гlz. рьцэте зъваныимъ. се обэдъ мои Uготовахъ. Uньци мои Uпитэнии исколени. и всz готова. придэте на бракъ. | Again he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them that are bidden, Behold, I have made ready my dinner; my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come to the marriage feast. |
|
5
|
5
|
| они же не радивъше отидU. овъ на село своѥ. овъ на кUплю свою. | But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his own farm, another to his merchandise; |
|
6
|
6
|
| а прочии имъше рабы ѥго. досадишz имъ и избишz я. | and the rest laid hold on his servants, and treated them shamefully, and killed them. |
|
7
|
7
|
| и слышzвъ цrь тъ ражнэвасz. и посълавъ воя своя. погUби Uбиицz ты. и грады ихъ зажьже. | And when that king heard thereof, he was wroth; and he sent his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned their city. |
|
8
|
8
|
| тъгда гlа рабомъ своимъ. бракъ Uбо готовъ ѥсть. а зъвании бэшz достоини. | Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they that were bidden were not worthy. |
|
9
|
9
|
| идэте Uбо на исходищz пUтии. и ѥлико аще обрzщете. призовэте на бракъ. | Go ye therefore unto the partings of the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage feast. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и ишьдъше раби на пUть. събьрашz вьсz яже обрэтU. зълыя и добрыя. и испълнишz бракъ възлежащиихъ. | And those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was filled with guests. |
|
11
|
11
|
| въшьдъ же цrь. видэ t възлежzщиихъ. видэ тU члв7ка. не обълачена въ одэниѥ брачьноѥ. | But when the king came in to behold the guests, he saw there a man who had not on a wedding garment: |
|
12
|
12
|
| гlа ѥмU дрUже како въниде сэмо. не имыи одэниа брачьнааго. онъ же Uмълчz. | and he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. |
|
13
|
13
|
| тъгда рече цrь слUгамъ. съвzзавъше ѥмU рUцэ и нозэ възьмэте и въвьрзэте и въ тьмU кромэшьнюю. тU бUдеть плачь и скрьжьтъ зѫбомъ. | Then said the king to the servants, Bind his feet and hands, take him away, and cast him out into the outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. |
|
14
|
14
|
| мънози бо сUть зъвании мало же избьраныихъ. въ оно+. | For many are called, but few chosen. |
|
15
|
15
|
| съвэтъ сътворишz фарисеи на iс7а да и облъжють словъмь. | Then went the Pharisees, and took counsel how they might ensnare him in his talk. |
|
16
|
16
|
| и посълаша къ немU Uченикы своя. и съ иродияды гlюще. Uчителю вэмъ яко истиньнъ ѥси. пUти б9ию въистинU Uчиши. и не родиши ни о комь же. не зьриши бо на лица чlвкомъ. | And they send to him their disciples, with the Herodians, saying, Teacher, we know that thou art true, and teachest the way of God in truth, and carest not for anyone: for thou regardest not the person of men. |
|
17
|
17
|
| рьци Uбо намъ чьто ти сz мьнить. достоино лн ѥсть дати киносъ кэсареви или ни. | Tell us therefore, What thinkest thou? Is it lawful to give tribute unto Caesar, or not? |
|
18
|
18
|
| разUмэвъ же iс7ъ лUкавьствия ихъ и рече имъ. чьто мz искUшаѥте Uбокрыти. | But Jesus perceived their wickedness, and said, Why make ye trial of me, ye hypocrites? |
|
19
|
19
|
| покажэте ми стьглzзь киносьныи. они же принесоша ѥмU пэнzзь. | Show me the tribute money. And they brought unto him a denarius. |
|
20
|
20
|
| онъ же гlа имъ чии ѥсть образъ сь и написаниѥ. | And he saith unto them, Whose is this image and superscription? |
|
21
|
21
|
| гlашz ѥмU кэсаревъ. тогда гlа имъ. въздадите кэсарева кесареви. и б9ия бв7и. | They say unto him, Caesar’s. Then saith he unto them, Render therefore unto Caesar the things that are Caesar’s; and unto God the things that are God’s. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и слышzвъше дивишzсz и оставльше и отидошz. | And when they heard it, they marveled, and left him, and went away. |
|
23
|
23
|
| въ тъ дьнь пристѫпишz къ нѥму садукеи иже глаголѭть не быти въскрэшению и въпросишz и | On that day there came to him the Sadducees, they that say that there is no resurrection: and they asked him, |
|
24
|
24
|
| глаголѭще: учителю моµѶси рече: аще къто умьреть не имы чzдъ да поиметь братъ ѥго женѫ ѥго и въскрэсить сэмz брата своѥго. | saying, Teacher, Moses said, If a man die, having no children, his brother shall marry his wife, and raise up seed unto his brother. |
|
25
|
25
|
| бэ же въ насъ седмь братиѩ и прьвыи ожень сz умрэтъ и не имы сэмене остави женѫ своѭ брату своѥмµ. | Now there were with us seven brethren: and the first married and deceased, and having no seed left his wife unto his brother; |
|
26
|
26
|
| такожде въторыи и третии до седьмааго. | in like manner the second also, and the third, unto the seventh. |
|
27
|
27
|
| послэжде же ихъ вьсэхъ умрэтъ и жена. | And after them all, the woman also died. |
|
28
|
28
|
| въ въскрэшениѥ убо которааго отъ седми бѫдеть жена; вьси бо имэша ѭ. | Therefore in the resurrection whose wife shall she be of the seven? for they all had her. |
|
29
|
29
|
| отъвэщавъ же исусъ рече имъ: блѫдите не вэдѫще книгъ ни силы божиѩ. | But Jesus answered and said unto them, Ye do err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the power of God. |
|
30
|
30
|
| въ въскрэшениѥ бо ни женzть сz ни посагаѭть нъ яко ангели божии на небесеи сѫть. | For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as angels of God in heaven. |
|
31
|
31
|
| о въскрэшении же мрьтвыихъ нэсте ли чьли реченааго вамъ богъмь глаголѭщемь: | But as touching the resurrection of the dead, have ye not read that which was spoken unto you by God, saying, |
|
32
|
32
|
| азъ ѥсмь богъ авраамль и богъ исаковъ и богъ ияковль. нэсть богъ богъ мьртвыихъ нъ живыихъ. | I am the God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? God is not God of the dead, but of the living. |
|
33
|
33
|
| и слышавъше народи дивляахѫ сz о учении ѥго. | And when the multitudes heard it, they were astonished at his teaching. |
|
34
|
34
|
| Фарисэи же слышавъше яко срами садукеѩ събьрашz сz въкупэ. Въ оно+. | But the Pharisees, when they heard that he had put the Sadducees to silence, gathered themselves together. |
|
35
|
35
|
| законоUчитель ѥтеръ. приде къ iс7ви искUшяи и гlz. | And one of them, a lawyer, asked him a question, trying him, and saying, |
|
36
|
36
|
| Uчителю кая заповэдь ѥсть больши въ законэ. | Teacher, which is the great commandment in the law? |
|
37
|
37
|
| iс7ъ же рече ѥмU, възлюбиши Gа б7а твоѥго вьсэмь срд7цьмь своимь. и всею дш7ею своѥю. и вьсею мыслью своѥю. | And Jesus said unto him, Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy mind. |
|
38
|
38
|
| се естъ пьрвая и большия заповэдь. | This is the first and great commandment. |
|
39
|
39
|
| въторая же подобьна ѥи. възлюбиши ближьнzаго своѥго яко и самъ сz. | And a second like it is this, Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself. |
|
40
|
40
|
| вьсею Uбо заповэдию. въ законэ прbрци сUть. | On these two commandments hang the whole law and the prophets. |
|
41
|
41
|
| събьраномъ же фарисэомъ. въпроси я iс7ъ. | Now while the Pharisees were gathered together, Jesus asked them a question, |
|
42
|
42
|
| гlz. чьто сz вамъ мьнить о ¦э чии ѥсть сн7ъ. гlашz ѥмU дв7двъ. | saying, What think ye of the Christ? whose son is he? They say unto him, The son of David. |
|
43
|
43
|
| гlа имъ како Uбо дв7дъ д¦ъмь нарицzѥте и Gа гlz. | He saith unto them, How then doth David in the Spirit call him Lord, saying, |
|
44
|
44
|
| рече Gь гв7и моѥмU сzди одеснUю мене. дондеже положю врагы твоя. подъножиѥ ногама твоима. | The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right hand, Till I make thine enemies the footstool of thy feet? |
|
45
|
45
|
| аще Uбо дв7дъ д¦мь Gа нарицаѥть. како ѥмU ѥсть сн7ъ. | If David then calleth him Lord, how is he his son? |
|
46
|
46
|
| и никто же ѥмU не може tвэщати словесе. ни съмэ кто t дн7е того въпросити ѥго ктомU. | And no one was able to answer him a word, neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any more questions. |
|
Глава 23
|
Chapter 23
|
|
0
|
|
| Въ оно+. | |
|
1
|
1
|
| гlа iс7ъ народомъ. и Uченикомъ своимъ. | Then spake Jesus to the multitudes and to his disciples, |
|
2
|
2
|
| гlz на мосэовэ селищи сэдошz кънижьници. и фарисэи. | saying, The scribes and the Pharisees sit on Moses’ seat: |
|
3
|
3
|
| ибо ѥлико рекUть вамъ блюсти. и съблюдаите и творите. по дэломъ же ихъ не творите. гlють бо и не творzть. | all things therefore whatsoever they bid you observe, these observe and do: but do not ye after their works; for they say, and do not. |
|
4
|
4
|
| събирають же брэмена тzжькая. и Uдобь иосима. и въскладають на плешz члв7чьска. а пьрстъмь своимь нехотzще двигнUти ихъ. | For they bind heavy burdens and grievous to be borne, and lay them on men’s shoulders; but they will not move them with their finger. |
|
5
|
5
|
| вьсz же дэла своя творzть. да видими бUдUть члв7кы. раширzють•е хранилищz своz и величzють подъметы. въ крилzя ризъ своихъ. | But all their works they do to be seen of men: and they make broad their phylacteries, and enlarge the borders of their garments, |
|
6
|
6
|
| любzть же възлэгания на вечерzхъ. и прэжесэдания на съньмищихъ. | and love the chief place at feasts, and the chief seats in the synagogues, |
|
7
|
7
|
| нарицzтисz t члв7къ Uчителе. | and the salutations in the marketplaces, and to be called of men, Rabbi, Rabbi. |
|
8
|
8
|
| вы же не нарицzитесz t члв7къ Uчителе. ѥдинъ бо вашь ѥсть Uчитель х©ъ. вьси же вы братия ѥсте. | But be not ye called Rabbi: for one is your master, even Christ, and all ye are brethren. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и оц7z не нарицzите себе на земли. ѥдинъ бо вашь ѥсть оц7ь иже ѥсть на нб7сьхъ. | And call no man your father on the earth: for one is your Father, even he who is in heaven. |
|
10
|
10
|
| ни нарицzитесz наставьници. яко наставьникъ вашь ѥдинъ ѥсть х©ъ. | Neither be ye called masters: for one is your master, even the Christ. |
|
11
|
11
|
| а болии васъ бUдеть вамъ слUга. | But he that is greatest among you shall be your servant. |
|
12
|
12
|
| а иже възнесетьсz съмэритьсz. и съмэрzисz възнесетсz. | And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be humbled; and whosoever shall humble himself shall be exalted. |
|
13
|
13
|
| горе вамъ кънигъчиѩ и фарисеи лицемэри яко затваряѥте царьствиѥ божие прэдъ чловэкы. вы бо не въходите ни въходzщиихъ оставляѥте вънити. | But woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows’ houses, even while for a pretense ye make long prayers: therefore ye shall receive greater condemnation. |
|
14
|
14
|
| горе же вамъ кънигъчиѩ и фарисеи лицемэри яко сънэдаѥте домы въдовиць и виноѭ далече молитвѫ творzще. сего ради приимете лише осѫждениѥ. | Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye enter not in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering in to enter. |
|
15
|
15
|
| горе вамъ книгъчиѩ и фарисеи лицемэри яко прэходите море и сушѫ. сътворити ѥдиного пришельца и ѥгда бѫдеть творите и сына геонэ сугубэиша васъ. | Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass sea and land to make one proselyte; and when he is become so, ye make him twofold more a son of hell than yourselves. |
|
16
|
16
|
| горе вамъ вожди слэпи глаголѭщеи: иже аще кльнеть сz црькъвиѭ ни чьто же ѥсть а иже кльнеть сz златъмь црькъвьныимь длъжьнъ ѥсть. | Woe unto you, ye blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall swear by the temple, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gold of the temple, he is a debtor. |
|
17
|
17
|
| буи и слэпи къто болѥи ѥсть злато ли ли црькы свzщаѭщия злато; | Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gold, or the temple that sanctifieth the gold? |
|
18
|
18
|
| и иже аще кльнеть сz олтарьмь ни чьто же ѥсть а иже кльнеть сz даръмь иже ѥсть врьху ѥго длжьнъ ѥсть. | And, Whosoever shall swear by the altar, it is nothing; but whosoever shall swear by the gift that is upon it, he is a debtor. |
|
19
|
19
|
| буи и слэпи чьто бо ѥсть болѥ даръ ли ли олтарь свzщаѩи даръ; | Ye fools and blind: for which is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanctifieth the gift? |
|
20
|
20
|
| кльныи сz убо олътарьмь кльнеть сz имь и сѫщиимь врьху ѥго. | He therefore that sweareth by the altar, sweareth by it, and by all things thereon. |
|
21
|
21
|
| и кльныи сz црькъвиѭ кльнеть сz ѥѭ и живущиимь въ неи. | And he that sweareth by the temple, sweareth by it, and by him that hath dwelt therein. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и кльныи сz небесемь кльнеть сz прэстолъмь божиѥмь и сэдzщиимъ на нѥмь. | And he that sweareth by the heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, and by him that sitteth thereon. |
|
23
|
23
|
| горе вамъ кънигъчиѩ и фарисеи лицемэри яко отъдесzтьствуѥте мzтѫ и копръ и кµминъ и остависте тzжьшая закона сѫдъ и милость и вэрѫ. си же подобааше сътворити и тэхъ не оставити. | Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye tithe mint and anise and cumin, and have left undone the weightier matters of the law, justice, and mercy, and faith: these ye ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone. |
|
24
|
24
|
| вожди слэпии оцэждаѭщеи мъшицѫ а вельбѫдъ поглъщаѭще. | Ye blind guides, that strain out the gnat, and swallow the camel! |
|
25
|
25
|
| горе вамъ кънижници и фарисеи лицемэри яко очищаѥте вънэшнѥѥ стькльници и блюду. ѫтрьѫду же сѫть плъни хыщения и нечистоты. | Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye cleanse the outside of the cup and of the platter, but within they are full from extortion and unrighteousness. |
|
26
|
26
|
| фарисею слэпе очисти прэжде вънѫтрьнѥѥ стькльници и блюду да бѫдеть и вънэшьнѥѥ има чисто. | Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse first the inside of the cup and of the platter, that the outside of them may become clean also. |
|
27
|
27
|
| горе вамъ кънижьници и фарисеи лицемэри яко подобите сz гробомъ повапьлѥномъ иже вънэѫду убо сѫть красьни вънѫтрьѫду же сѫть плъни костии мрьтвыихъ и вьсякоѩ нечистоты. | Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye are like unto whited sepulchers, which outwardly appear beautiful, but inwardly are full of dead men’s bones, and of all uncleanness. |
|
28
|
28
|
| тако и вы вънэѫду убо являѥте сz чловэкомъ правьдьни вънѫтрьѫду же ѥсте плъни лицемэрия и безакония. | Even so ye also outwardly appear righteous unto men, but inwardly ye are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. |
|
29
|
29
|
| горе вамъ кънигъчиѩ и фарисеи лицемэри яко зиждете гробы пророчьскыz и красите ракы правьдьныихъ | Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye build the sepulchers of the prophets, and garnish the tombs of the righteous, |
|
30
|
30
|
| и глаголѥте: аще быхомъ были въ дьни отьць нашихъ не быхомъ убо были обьщьници имъ въ кръви пророкъ. | and say, If we had been in the days of our fathers, we should not have been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. |
|
31
|
31
|
| тэмь же сами съвэдэтельствуѥте о себэ яко сынове ѥсте избивъшиихъ пророкы. | Wherefore ye witness to yourselves, that ye are sons of them that slew the prophets. |
|
32
|
32
|
| и вы напълняѥте мэрѫ отьць вашихъ. | Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. |
|
33
|
33
|
| змиѩ исчzдиѩ ехидьнова како убэжите сѫда геоньскааго; | Ye serpents, ye offspring of vipers, how shall ye escape the judgment of hell? |
|
34
|
34
|
| сего ради. се азъ посылаю къ вамъ прbркы. и премUдрыи книжьникы. t нихъ. Uбиете и пропьнете. и t нихъ бисте на съньмищихъ вашихъ. и ижденете t града въ градъ. | Therefore, behold, I send unto you prophets, and wise men, and scribes: and some of them shall ye kill and crucify; and some of them shall ye scourge in your synagogues, and persecute from city to city: |
|
35
|
35
|
| да придеть на вы всzка кръвь правьдьна. проливаемая на землю. t кръве авеля правьдьнааго. до кръве захариа сн7а варахиина. ѥго же Uбісте межю цр7квью и олтаремь. | that upon you may come all the righteous blood shed on the earth, from the blood of Abel the righteous unto the blood of Zechariah son of Barachiah, whom ye slew between the sanctuary and the altar. |
|
36
|
36
|
| аминъ гlю вамъ. придUть всz си на родъ сь. | Verily I say unto you, All these things shall come upon this generation. |
|
37
|
37
|
| иерс7лме. иеrлме. избивъшия прbркы и камениѥмь побивающия. посъланыя къ тебе. колькраты въсхотэхъ. събьрати чада твоя. яко же събираѥть кокошь пътеньца своя подъ крилэ. и не въсхотэсте. | O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that killeth the prophets, and stoneth them that are sent unto her! how often would I have gathered thy children together, even as a hen gathereth her chicks under her wings, and ye would not! |
|
38
|
38
|
| се оставляѥтьсz вамъ. домъ вашь пUстъ. | Behold, your house is left unto you desolate. |
|
39
|
39
|
| гlю бо вамъ. не имате мене видэти. дондеже ре?те блGнъ грzдыи въ имz гн7е дньѥ. | For I say unto you, Ye shall not see me henceforth, till ye shall say, Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. |
|
Глава 24
|
Chapter 24
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Въ оно+. пристUпишz Uченици къ iс7ви, показати ѥмU зъдания црк7вьная. | And Jesus went out, and departed from the temple; and his disciples came to him to show him the buildings of the temple. |
|
2
|
2
|
| онъ же tвэщавъ рече имъ. не видите ли вьсэхъ сихъ. аминъ гlю вамъ. не имать сьде остати камень на камени. иже не разоритьсz. | But Jesus said unto them, See ye not all these things? verily I say unto you, There shall not be left here one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown down. |
|
3
|
3
|
| сэдzщю же ѥмѫ на горэ ѥлеоньсцэи. пристѫпишz къ немU Uченици его. ѥдиномU гlюще. повэжь намъ къгда си бUдUть. и чьто ѥсть знамениѥ твоѥго пришьствия. и коньчzниѥ вэка. | And as he sat on the mount of Olives, the disciples came unto him privately, saying, Tell us, when shall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming, and of the end of the world? |
|
4
|
4
|
| и tвэщавъ iс7ъ рече имъ. блюдэте сz никто же васъ да не прэльстить. | And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man lead you astray. |
|
5
|
5
|
| мънози бо придUть въ имz мое гlюще азъ ѥсмь х©ъ. и мъногы прэльстzть. | For many shall come in my name, saying, I am the Christ; and shall lead many astray. |
|
6
|
6
|
| Uслышати же имате брани. и слышаниѥ брани видите. не Uжасаитесz. подобаѥть Uбо вьсэмъ быти. нъ не тъгда ѥсть коньчина. | And ye shall hear of wars and rumors of wars; see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must needs come to pass; but the end is not yet. |
|
7
|
7
|
| въстанеть бо языкъ на языка. и црс7тво на црст7во. и бUдUть глади и пагUбы. и трUсъ по мэста. | For nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes in diverse places. |
|
8
|
8
|
| вьсz же си начzло болэзни. | But all these things are the beginning of travail. |
|
9
|
9
|
| тъгда прэдадzть вы на скьрбь. и Uбиють вы. и бUдете ненавидими вьсэми языкы. имене моѥго ради. | Then shall they deliver you up unto tribulation, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all the nations for my name’s sake. |
|
10
|
10
|
| и тъгда съблазнzтьсz мънози. и дрUгъ дрUга прэдасть. и възнена видить дрUгъ дрUга. | And then shall many stumble, and shall deliver up one another, and shall hate one another. |
|
11
|
11
|
| и мънози лъжни прbрци въстанUть. и прэльстzть мъногы. | And many false prophets shall arise, and shall lead many astray. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и за Uмъножениѥ безакониz. исzкнеть любы мъногыхъ. | And because iniquity shall be multiplied, the love of the many shall wax cold. |
|
13
|
13
|
| прэтьрпэвыи же до коньцz сп©етьсz. | But he that endureth to the end, the same shall be saved. |
|
14
|
14
|
| и проповэсть сz се еваньгелиѥ царьствия по вьсеи вьселѥнэи въ съвэдэтельство вьсэмъ языкомъ и тъгда придеть коньчина. | And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in the whole world for a testimony unto all the nations; and then shall the end come. |
|
15
|
15
|
| ѥгда же узьрите мрьзость запустэния реченѫѭ данилъмь пророкъмь стоѩщѫ на мэстэ свzтэ чьтыи да разумэваѥть. | When therefore ye see the abomination of desolation, which was spoken of through Daniel the prophet, standing in the holy place (let him that readeth understand), |
|
16
|
16
|
| тъгда сѫщеи въ иудеи да бэгаѭть на горы | then let them that are in Judea flee unto the mountains: |
|
17
|
17
|
| и иже на кровэ да не сълазить възzти ѥже ѥсть въ храминэ ѥго. | let him that is on the housetop not go down to take out the things that are in his house: |
|
18
|
18
|
| и иже на селэ такожде да не възвратить сz въспzть възzтъ ризъ своихъ. | and let him that is in the field not return back to take his garments. |
|
19
|
19
|
| горе же непраздьныимъ и доѩщиимъ въ ты дьнь. | But woe unto them that are with child and to them that give suck in those days! |
|
20
|
20
|
| молите же сz да не бѫдеть бэгство ваше зимэ ни въ сѫботѫ. | And pray ye that your flight be not in the winter, neither on a sabbath: |
|
21
|
21
|
| бѫдеть бо скърбь тъгда велика якаже нэсть была отъ начzла вьсего мира доселэ ни имать быти. | for then shall be great tribulation, such as hath not been from the beginning of the world until now, no, nor ever shall be. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и аще не бышz прэкратили сz ти дьниѥ не бы убо съпасла сz вьсяка плъть. за избьраныѩ же прэкратzть сz ти дьниѥ. | And except those days had been shortened, no flesh would have been saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened. |
|
23
|
23
|
| тъгда аще къто вамъ речеть: се сьде христосъ или сьде. не имэте вэры. | Then if any man shall say unto you, Lo, here is the Christ, or, Here; believe it not. |
|
24
|
24
|
| въстанѫть бо лъжии христи и лъжии пророци и дадzть знамения велия и чудеса яко прэльстити аще ѥсть възможьно избьраныz. | For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall show great signs and wonders; so as to lead astray, if possible, even the elect. |
|
25
|
25
|
| се прэжде рекохъ вамъ. | Behold, I have told you beforehand. |
|
26
|
26
|
| аще же рекѫть вамъ: се въ пустыни ѥсть не изидэте. се въ кровэхь не имэте вэры. | If therefore they shall say unto you, Behold, he is in the wilderness; go not forth: Behold, he is in the inner chambers; believe it not. |
|
27
|
27
|
| якоже бо млъния исходить отъ въстокъ и являѥть сz до западъ тако бѫдеть пришьствиѥ сына чловэчьскааго. | For as the lightning cometh forth from the east, and is seen even unto the west; so shall be the coming of the Son of man. |
|
28
|
28
|
| идеже бо аще бѫдеть трупъ ту съберѫть сz орьли. | For wheresoever the carcass is, there will the eagles be gathered together. |
|
29
|
29
|
| абиѥ же по скръби днии тэхъ слъньце мьрькнѥть и луна не дасть свэта своѥго и звэзды съпадѫть съ небесе и силы небесьныѩ двигнѫть сz. | But immediately after the tribulation of those days the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: |
|
30
|
30
|
| и тъгда явить сz знамениѥ сына чловэчьскааго на небеси и тъгда въсплачѫть сz вься колэна земьская и узрzть сына чловэчьскааго идѫща на облацэхъ небесьныихъ съ силоѭ и славоѭ великоѭ. | and then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory. |
|
31
|
31
|
| и посълѥть ангелы своѩ съ гласъмь великъмь трѫбьныимь и съберѫть избьраныѩ ѥго отъ четырь вэтръ отъ коньць небесъ до коньць ихъ. | And he shall send forth his angels with a great sound of a trumpet, and they shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from one end of heaven to the other. |
|
32
|
32
|
| отъ смокъвьннцz же научите сz притъчи. ѥгда же уже вэя ѥѩ бѫдеть млада и листвиѥ прозzбнеть вэсте яко близъ ѥсть жzтва. | Now from the fig tree learn her parable: when her branch is now become tender, and putteth forth its leaves, ye know that the summer is nigh; |
|
33
|
33
|
| такожде и вы ѥгда узьрите вься си вэдите яко близъ ѥсть при двьрьхъ. Рече г7ь. | even so ye also, when ye see all these things, know ye that he is nigh, even at the doors. |
|
34
|
34
|
| аминъ гlю вамъ. яко не мимо идеть родъ сь. донъдеже вьсz бUдUть. | Verily I say unto you, This generation shall not pass away, till all these things be accomplished. |
|
35
|
35
|
| небо и землz мимо идеть. а словеса моя не мимо идUть. | Heaven and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away. |
|
36
|
36
|
| а о дн7и томь и о годинэ тои. никто же не вэсть. ни анGли небесьнии. тъкмо оц7ь мои ѥдинъ. | But of that day and hour knoweth no one, not even the angels of heaven, but my Father only. |
|
37
|
37
|
| яко же бо бысть въ дн7и ноѥвы. тако бUдеть въ дн7и сн7а члв7чьскааго. | And as were the days of Noah, so also shall be the coming of the Son of man. |
|
38
|
38
|
| яко же бо бzхU въ дн7и прэже потопа. ѥдUще и пиюще. женzщесz и посагающе. до него же дн7е въниде нои въ ковьчегъ. | For as in the days which were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, |
|
39
|
39
|
| и не очютишz донъдеже приде вода и възzтъ всz. тако бUдеть пришьствиѥ сн7а члв7чьскааго. | and they knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so also shall be the coming of the Son of man. |
|
40
|
40
|
| тъгда два бUдета на селэ. ѥдинъ поимUть. а дрUгыи оставлzѥтьсz. | Then shall two men be in the field; the one is taken, and the one is left: |
|
41
|
41
|
| двэ мелющи въ жьрнъвахъ ѥдина поѥмлетьсz. а дрUгая оставлzѥтьсz. | two women shall be grinding at the mill; one is taken, and one is left. |
|
42
|
42
|
| бъдите Uбо яко не вэсте въ кUю годинU ги7нъ вашь придеть. | Watch therefore: for ye know not in what hour your Lord cometh. |
|
43
|
43
|
| се же видите. яко аще бы видэлъ ги7нъ храмины. въ кUю стражю тать придеть бъдэлъ Uбо бы и не бы далъ подърыти храма своѥго. | But know this, that if the master of the house had known in what watch the thief was coming, he would have watched, and would not have suffered his house to be broken through. |
|
44
|
44
|
| сего ради вы бUдэте готови. яко въ нь же не мьните часъ сн7ъ члв7чьскыи придеть. | Therefore be ye also ready; for in an hour that ye think not the Son of man cometh. |
|
45
|
45
|
| къто бо ѥсть вэрьныи рабъ и мѫдрыи ѥгоже поставить господь надъ домъмь своимь да дасть имъ въ врэмz пищѫ ихъ. | Who then is the faithful and wise servant, whom his lord hath set over his household, to give them their food in due season? |
|
46
|
46
|
| блаженъ рабъ тъ ѥгоже пришьдъ господь свои обрzщеть тако творzща. | Blessed is that servant, whom his lord when he cometh shall find so doing. |
|
47
|
47
|
| аминь глаголѭ вамъ яко надъ вьсэмь имэниѥмь своимь поставить и. | Verily I say unto you, that he will set him over all that he hath. |
|
48
|
48
|
| аще ли речеть зълыи рабъ тъ въ срьдьци своѥмь: мудить господь мои прити. | But if that evil servant shall say in his heart, My lord tarrieth to come; |
|
49
|
49
|
| и начьнеть бити клеврэты своѩ эсти же и пити съ пияницами. | and shall begin to beat his fellow servants, and to eat and to drink with the drunken; |
|
50
|
50
|
| придеть же господь раба того въ дьнь въ ньже не чаѥтъ и въ часъ въ ньже не вэсть | the lord of that servant shall come in a day when he expecteth not, and in an hour when he knoweth not, |
|
51
|
51
|
| и протешеть и полъма и чzсть ѥго съ лицемэры положить. ту бѫдеть плачь и скрьжьтъ зѫбомъ. | and shall cut him asunder, and appoint his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. |
|
Глава 25
|
Chapter 25
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Тъгда уподобить сz царьствиѥ небесьноѥ десzти дэвъ яже приимъшz свэтильникы своѩ изидошz противѫ жениху. | Then shall the kingdom of heaven be likened unto ten virgins, who took their lamps, and went forth to meet the bridegroom. |
|
2
|
2
|
| пzть же отъ нихъ бэ буи и пzть мѫдръ. | And five of them were wise, and five were foolish. |
|
3
|
3
|
| буѩѩ бо приимъшz свэтильникы своѩ не възzшz съ собоѭ ѥлея: | They that were foolish, when they took their lamps, took no oil with them: |
|
4
|
4
|
| а мѫдрыѩ приѩша ѥлеи въ съсѫдэхъ своихъ съ свэтильникы своими. | but the wise took oil in their vessels with their lamps. |
|
5
|
5
|
| мудzшту же жениху въздрэмашz сz вьсz и съпаахѫ. | Now while the bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered and slept. |
|
6
|
6
|
| полу нощи же въпль бысть: се женихъ грzдетъ исходите въ сърэтениѥ ѥму. | But at midnight there is a cry, Behold, the bridegroom cometh! Come ye forth to meet him. |
|
7
|
7
|
| тъгда въсташz вьсz дэвы ты и украсишz свэтильникы своѩ. | Then all those virgins arose, and trimmed their lamps. |
|
8
|
8
|
| а буѩѩ рекоша мѫдрыимъ: дадите намъ отъ ѥлеѩ вашего яко свътильници наши угасаѭть. | And the foolish said unto the wise, Give us of your oil; for our lamps are going out. |
|
9
|
9
|
| отъвэщашz же мѫдрыѩ глаголѭщz: еда како не достанеть вамъ и намъ. идэте же паче къ продающиимъ и купите себэ. | But the wise answered, saying, Peradventure there will not be enough for us and you: but go ye rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. |
|
10
|
10
|
| идѫщамъ же имъ купитъ приде женихъ и готовыѩ вънидошz съ нимь на бракъ и затворены бышz двьри. | And while they went away to buy, the bridegroom came; and they that were ready went in with him to the marriage feast: and the door was shut. |
|
11
|
11
|
| послэдь же придошz и прочzѩ дэвы глаголѭщz: господи господи отъврьзи намъ. | Afterward came also the other virgins, saying, Lord, Lord, open to us. |
|
12
|
12
|
| онъ же отъвэщавъ рече: аминь глаголѭ вамъ: не вэдэ васъ. | But he answered and said, Verily I say unto you, I know you not. |
|
13
|
13
|
| бъдите убо яко не вэсте дьни ни часа въ ньже сынъ чловэчьскыи придеть. | Watch therefore, for ye know not the day nor the hour wherein the Son of man cometh. |
|
14
|
14
|
| Якоже бо чловэкъ отъходz иже призъва своя рабы. и прэдасть имъ имэниѥ свое. | For it is as when a man, going into another country, called his own servants, and delivered unto them his goods. |
|
15
|
15
|
| овомU дасть пzть таланътъ овомU же дъва. овомU же ѥдинъ. комUжьдо противU силэ своѥи. и отиде абиѥ. | And unto one he gave five talents, to another two, to another one; to each according to his several ability; and straightaway he went on his journey. |
|
16
|
16
|
| шьдъ же приимыи. е7. таланътъ. дэла о нихъ. и приобрэте дрѫгUю. е7. таланътъ. | Then he that received the five talents went and traded with them, and made other five talents. |
|
17
|
17
|
| тако же иже. в7. приобрэте и дрUгая. в7. | In like manner also he that received the two, he also gained other two. |
|
18
|
18
|
| а приимыи ѥдинъ. шьдъ раскопа землю и съкры сребро Gина своѥго. | But he that received the one went away and dug in the earth, and hid his lord’s money. |
|
19
|
19
|
| по мънозэхъ врэменьхъ. приде Gи= рабъ тэхъ. и сътzзасz съ ними о словеси. | Now after a long time the lord of those servants cometh, and maketh a reckoning with them. |
|
20
|
20
|
| и пристUпль приимыи. е7. таланътъ. принесе дрUгUю. е7. таланътъ. гlz Gи. е7. таланътъ ми ѥси прэдалъ. се дрUгUю. е7. таланътъ прэобрэтохъ ими. | And he that received the five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five talents: lo, I have gained other five talents besides them. |
|
21
|
21
|
| и рече ѥмU ги7нъ ѥго. добрыи рабе бlгыи вэрьнъ. о малэ бэ вэрьнъ. надъ мъногы тz поставлю. въниди въ радость Gа своего. | And his lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord. |
|
22
|
22
|
| пристUпи же приимыи в7. таланъта и рече Gи. в7. таланъта ми ѥси прэдалъ. се дрUгая. в7. прэобрэтохъ има. | And he also that received the two talents came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst unto me two talents: lo, I have gained other two talents besides them. |
|
23
|
23
|
| и рече ѥмU Gь. ѥго добрыи рабе бlгыи вэрьне. о малэ бэ вэрьнъ надъ мъногы тz поставлю въниди въ радость Gа своѥго. | His lord said unto him, Well done, good and faithful servant: thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many things; enter thou into the joy of thy lord. |
|
24
|
24
|
| пристѫпи же приимыи ѥдинъ таланътъ. и рече Gи вэдzхъ тz яко жестокъ ѥси члв7къ. жьнеши идеже не сэявъ. и събираѥши идеже не расточивъ. | And he also that had received the one talent came and said, Lord, I knew thee that thou art a hard man, reaping where thou didst not sow, and gathering where thou didst not scatter; |
|
25
|
25
|
| и Uбоявъ сz. шьдъ съкрыхъ таланътъ твои въ земли. се имаши твоѥ. | and I was afraid, and went away and hid thy talent in the earth: lo, thou hast thine own. |
|
26
|
26
|
| tвэщавъ же ги7нъ ѥго рече ѥмѫ. зълыи рабе лэнивыи. вэдzаше яко жьню идеже не сэявъ и събираю UдU же не расточихъ. | But his lord answered and said unto him, Thou wicked and slothful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I sowed not, and gather where I did not scatter; |
|
27
|
27
|
| подобааше же ти въдати сребро моѥ. тържьникомъ и пришьдъ бо възzлъ Uбо быхъ своѥ съ лихвою. | thou oughtest therefore to have put my money to the bankers, and at my coming I should have received back mine own with interest. |
|
28
|
28
|
| възьмэте Uбо талантъ t нѥго. и дадите имUщюUмU десzть талантъ. | Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give it unto him that hath the ten talents. |
|
29
|
29
|
| имUщюUмU бо. вьсьде дастьсz. и избUдеть. а t иеимUщаго же. и ѥже аще мьнитьсz имэти. възьметьсz отъ нѥго. | For unto everyone that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but from him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be taken away. |
|
30
|
30
|
| и не потребьнаго раба. въвьрзэте въ тьмU кромэшьнюю. тU бUдеть плачь. и скрьжьтъ зUбомъ. | And cast ye out the unprofitable servant into the outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. |
|
31
|
31
|
| егда придеть сн7ъ члв7чь. въ славэ своѥи. и вси с™ии анGли съ нимь. тъгда сzдеть на прэстолэ славы своѥя. | But when the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit on the throne of his glory: |
|
32
|
32
|
| и съберUтьсz предъ нимь вси языци. и разлUчить я. дрUгъ t дрUга. яко же пастUхъ разлUчаѥть wвьца t кокозьлищь. | and before him shall be gathered all the nations: and he shall separate them one from another, as the shepherd separateth the sheep from the goats; |
|
33
|
33
|
| и поставить овьца одеснUю себе. а козлища о лэвUю. | and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. |
|
34
|
34
|
| тъгда речеть цrь сUщимъ одесную ѥго. придэте блн7ии оц7а моѥго. наслэдите Uготованоѥ вамъ. цrтво. t съложения мира всего. | Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the world: |
|
35
|
35
|
| възалкахъ бо сz и дасте ми ясти. въждадахъсz и напоисте мz. страньнъ бэхъ и въведосте мя. | for I was hungry, and ye gave me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me drink; I was a stranger, and ye took me in; |
|
36
|
36
|
| нагъ и одэсте мz. болэхъ и посэтисте мене. въ тьмьници бэхъ и придосте къ мнэ. | naked, and ye clothed me; I was sick, and ye visited me; I was in prison, and ye came unto me. |
|
37
|
37
|
| тъгда tвэщають ѥмU правьдьнии гlюще. Gи къгда тz вэдэхомъ. алъчьна. и напитахомъ. или жажюща и напоихомъ. | Then shall the righteous answer him, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, and fed thee? or athirst, and gave thee drink? |
|
38
|
38
|
| къгда же тz видэхомъ страньна и въведохомъ тебе. или нага и одэхомъ тебе. | And when saw we thee a stranger, and took thee in? or naked, and clothed thee? |
|
39
|
39
|
| къгда же тz видэхомъ болzща. или въ тьмьници. и прідохомъ къ тебе. | And when saw we thee sick, or in prison, and came unto thee? |
|
40
|
40
|
| tвэщавъ же цrь рече имъ. аминъ гlю вамъ. понѥже сътвористе ѥдиномU t сихъ братъ моихъ мьньшихъ. мнэ сътвористе. | And the King shall answer and say unto them, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it unto one of the least of these my brethren, ye did it unto me. |
|
41
|
41
|
| тогда речеть и сUщимъ о лэвUю. идэте t мене проклzтии въ огнь вэчьныи. Uготованыи дияволU и англbмъ ѥго. | Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire which is prepared for the devil and his angels: |
|
42
|
42
|
| възалкахъ бо сz и не дасте ми ясти. въждадахъсz. и не напоисте мене. | for I was hungry, and ye did not give me to eat; I was thirsty, and ye gave me no drink; |
|
43
|
43
|
| страньнъ бэхъ и не въведосте мене. нагъ и не одэсте мене. больнъ бэхъ и въ тьмьници. и не посэтисте мене. | I was a stranger, and ye took me not in; naked, and ye clothed me not; sick, and in prison, and ye visited me not. |
|
44
|
44
|
| тъгда tвэщають и ти гlюще. Gи къгда тz видэхомъ алчюща. или жажюща. или страньна. или нага или больна. или въ тьмьници. и не послUжихомъ тебе. | Then shall they also answer, saying, Lord, when saw we thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or in prison, and did not minister unto thee? |
|
45
|
45
|
| тъгда tвэщаѥть имъ гlя. аминъ гlю вамъ. понѥже не сътвористе ѥдиномU t сихъ мьньшиихъ. ни мнэ сътвористе. | Then shall he answer them, saying, Verily I say unto you, Inasmuch as ye did it not unto one of the least of these, ye did it not unto me. |
|
46
|
46
|
| и tидUть ти въ мUкU вэчьнUю. а правьдьници въ животъ вэчьныи. | And these shall go away into eternal punishment: but the righteous into eternal life. |
|
Глава 26
|
Chapter 26
|
|
1
|
1
|
| Рече Gь своимъ Uченикоұ. | And it came to pass, when Jesus had finished all these words, he said unto his disciples, |
|
2
|
2
|
| вэсте яко по дъвою дн7ью пасха бUдеть. и сн7ъ члbвчь предастьсz на распzтиѥ. | Ye know that after two days the passover cometh, and the Son of man is delivered up to be crucified. |
|
3
|
3
|
| тъгда събьрашасz архиереи. и книжьници. и старьци людьсции. въ дворъ архиереовъ. гlѥмааго каиафы. | Then were gathered together the chief priests, and the scribes, and the elders of the people, unto the court of the high priest, who was called Caiaphas; |
|
4
|
4
|
| и съвэтъ сътвориша. да iс7а льстью имуть. и Uбьють и. | and they took counsel together that they might take Jesus by subtlety, and kill him. |
|
5
|
5
|
| гlаахU нъ не въ праздьникъ. да не мълва бUдеть въ людьхъ. | But they said, Not during the feast, lest a tumult arise among the people. |
|
6
|
6
|
| iс7U же бывъшю въ вифании. въ домU симона прокаженааго. | Now when Jesus was in Bethany, in the house of Simon the leper, |
|
7
|
7
|
| пристUпи къ нѥмU жена. имUщи алавастръ мvра драгааго. и възлья на главU ѥмU възлежащю. | there came unto him a woman having an alabaster cruse of exceeding precious ointment, and she poured it upon his head, as he sat at meat. |
|
8
|
8
|
| видэвъше же Uченици ѥго. негодоваша гlюще. почто гыбэль си быc. | But when his disciples saw it, they had indignation, saying, To what purpose is this waste? |
|
9
|
9
|
| можаше бо се мvро продано быти на мнозэ. и въдати Uбогыимъ. | For this ointment might have been sold for much, and given to the poor. |
|
10
|
10
|
| разUмэвъ же iс7 рече имъ. что трUдъ дэѥте женэ. дэло добро съдэла о мнэ. | But Jesus perceiving it said unto them, Why trouble ye the woman? for she hath wrought a good work upon me. |
|
11
|
11
|
| вьсьгда бо Uбогыя имате съ собою. мене же не всегда имате. | For ye have the poor always with you; but me ye have not always. |
|
12
|
12
|
| възлиявъши бо си мvро се на тэло моѥ. на погребениѥ. мънэ сътвори. | For in that she poured this ointment upon my body, she did it to prepare me for burial. |
|
13
|
13
|
| аминъ гlю вамъ. идеже аще кде проповэстьсz. еванGлиѥ се. въ вьсемь мирэ. речетьсz и еже сътвори си. въ памzть ѥя. | Verily I say unto you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be preached in the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her. |
|
14
|
14
|
| тъгда шьдъ ѥдинъ t обою на десzте. нарицzѥмыи. июда искариотьскыи. къ архиереомъ | Then one of the twelve, who was called Judas Iscariot, went unto the chief priests, |
|
15
|
15
|
| рече. что ми хощете дати. и азъ вамъ предамь ѥго. wни же поставиша ѥмU три десzте сребрьникъ. | and said, What are ye willing to give me, and I will deliver him unto you? And they weighed unto him thirty pieces of silver. |
|
16
|
16
|
| и tтолэ искаше времене подобьна. да ѥго предасть. | And from that time he sought opportunity to deliver him unto them. |
|
17
|
17
|
| въ пьрвыи же. дн7ь. опреснъкъ. пристUпиша Uченици. къ iс7U гlюще къ нѥмU. кде хочеши. Uготоваѥмъ ти ясти пасхU. | Now on the first day of unleavened bread the disciples came to Jesus, saying unto him, Where wilt thou that we should make ready for thee to eat the passover? |
|
18
|
18
|
| онъ же рече. идэте въ градъ къ оньсици. и рьцэте ѥмU. Uчитель гlть. времz моѥ близь ѥсть. U тебе сътворю пасхU съ Uченикы. своими. | And he said, Go into the city to such a man, and say unto him, The Teacher saith, My time is at hand; I keep the passover at thy house with my disciples. |
|
19
|
19
|
| и створиша Uченици ѥго. яко же повелэ имъ iс7. и Uготоваша пасхU. | And the disciples did as Jesus appointed them; and they made ready the passover. |
|
20
|
20
|
| вечерU же бывъшю. възлеже съ дъвэма на десzте Uченикама. | Now when even was come, he was sitting at meat with the twelve; |
|
21
|
21
|
| и ядUщемъ имъ рече. ам7нъ. гlю вамъ. яко ѥдинъ t васъ предасть мz. | and as they were eating, he said, Verily I say unto you, that one of you shall betray me. |
|
22
|
22
|
| и скьрбzаше зэло. начаша гlати ѥмU ѥдинъ къждо ихъ. еда азъ ѥсмь Gи. | And they were exceeding sorrowful, and began to say unto him each of them, Is it I, Lord? |
|
23
|
23
|
| онъ же tвэщавъ реч омочивыи съ мною въ соліло рUкою. тъ мz предасть. | And he answered and said, He that dipped his hand with me in the dish, the same shall betray me. |
|
24
|
24
|
| сн7ъ же члв7чь идеть. яко же ѥсть писано w нѥмь. горе же члв7кU томU. имь же сн7ъ члв7чь предастьсz. добрэѥ ѥмU было бы. аще бы сz не родилъ члв7къ тъ. | The Son of man goeth, even as it is written of him: but woe unto that man through whom the Son of man is betrayed! good were it for that man if he had not been born. |
|
25
|
25
|
| tвэщавъ же июда предая ѥго рече. еда азъ ѥсмь равви. гlа ѥмU ты рече. | And Judas, who betrayed him, answered and said, Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him, Thou hast said. |
|
26
|
26
|
| ядUщемъ же имъ. възьмъ iс7 хлэбъ. и бlгословестивъ преломи. и даяше Uченикомъ своимъ. и рече. приимэте и ядите. се ѥсть тэло моѥ. | And as they were eating, Jesus took the bread, and gave thanks, and brake it; and he gave to the disciples, and said, Take, eat; this is my body. |
|
27
|
27
|
| и приҊмъ чашю. и хвалU въздавъ. дасть имъ гlя. пиите t нѥя вси. | And he took the cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; |
|
28
|
28
|
| се бо ѥсть кръвь моя. иовааго завэта. яже за многы проливаѥма. въ оставлѥниѥ грэховъ. | for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many unto remission of sins. |
|
29
|
29
|
| гlю же вамъ. яко не имамъ пити Uже t сего плода. виньнааго. до того дн7е. ѥгда пию съ вами ново. въ цр7ствэ оц7а моѥго. | But I say unto you, that I shall not drink henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day when I drink it new with you in my Father’s kingdom. |
|
30
|
30
|
| и въспэвъше. изидоша въ горU елеоньскUю. | And when they had sung a hymn, they went out into the mount of Olives. |
|
31
|
31
|
| тъгда гlа имъ iс7. вси вы съблазнитесz о мнэ въ сию нощь. писано бо ѥсть. поражю пастUха. и разидUтьсz овьца стадьныя. | Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye shall be offended in me this night: for it is written, I will smite the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad. |
|
32
|
32
|
| по въскрьсении же моѥмь. варzю васъ въ галилеи. | But after I am raised up, I will go before you into Galilee. |
|
33
|
33
|
| tвэщавъ же петръ рече ѥмU. аще и вси съблазнzтьсz о тобэ. азъ николи же съблажьнюсz. | But Peter answered and said unto him, If all shall be offended in thee, yet I will never be offended. |
|
34
|
34
|
| рече же ѥмU iс7. ам7нъ гlю тебе. яко въ сию нощь. преже даже кUръ не въспоѥть. тришьдU tвьржешисz мене. | Jesus said unto him, Verily I say unto thee, that this night, before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. |
|
35
|
35
|
| гlа ѥмU петръ. аще ми сz лUчить съ тобою Uмерети. не tвьргUсz тебе. тако же и вси Uченици рекоша. | Peter saith unto him, Even if I must die with thee, yet will I not deny thee. And likewise also said all the disciples. |
|
36
|
36
|
| тъгда приде съ ними iс7. въ вьсь нарицаѥмую. геfсимани. и гlа Uченікомъ. сzдэте тU. дондеже шьдъ помолюсz тамо. | Then cometh Jesus with them unto a place called Gethsemane, and saith unto the disciples, Sit ye here, while I go and pray yonder. |
|
37
|
37
|
| и поимъ петра и оба сн7а зеведеова. и нача скьрбэти и тUжити. | And he took with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, and began to be sorrowful and sore troubled. |
|
38
|
38
|
| тъгда гlа имъ iс7ъ. прискьрбьна ѥсть дш7а моя до съмьрти. пребUдэте сьде. и бъдите съ мною. | Then saith Jesus unto them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful, even unto death: abide ye here, and watch with me. |
|
39
|
39
|
| и прешьдъ мало паде ниць. молzсz и гlя. о§е мои. аще възможьно ѥсть. да преминеть t мене чаша си. обаче не яко же азъ хочю. нъ яко же ты. | And he went forward a little, and fell on his face, and prayed, saying, My Father, if it be possible, let this cup pass away from me: nevertheless, not as I will, but as thou wilt. |
|
40
|
40
|
| и гlа петрови. тако ли не могосте. ѥдиного часа побъдэти съ мною. | And he cometh unto the disciples, and findeth them sleeping, and saith unto Peter, What, could ye not watch with me one hour? |
|
41
|
41
|
| бъдите и молитесz. да не вънидете въ напасть. д¦ь бо предьмысливъ. а плъть немощьна. | Watch and pray, that ye enter not into temptation: the spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh is weak. |
|
42
|
42
|
| пакы вътороѥ шьдъ. помолисz гlя. оч7е мои аще не можеть си чаша минUти t мене. Аще не испию ѥя. бUди воля твоя. | Again a second time he went away, and prayed, saying, My Father, if this cup cannot pass away from me, except I drink it, thy will be done. |
|
43
|
43
|
| и пришьдъ пакы обрэте я съпzща. бzхU бо очи ихъ. отzжьчалэ. | And he cometh and findeth them sleeping again, for their eyes were heavy. |
|
44
|
44
|
| и оставль я. пакы шьдъ помолисz. третиѥѥ то же слово рекъ. | And he left them, and went away again, and prayed a third time, saying the same words. |
|
45
|
45
|
| тъгда приде къ Uченикомъ гlя имъ. съпите проче и почиваите. се приближисz чаc. и сн7ъ члв7чь предаѥтьсz. въ рUкы грэшьникъ. | Then cometh he to his disciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on now, and take your rest: behold, the hour is at hand, and the Son of man is betrayed into the hands of sinners. |
|
46
|
46
|
| Въстанэте поидэмъ. се бо приближисz предаяи мz. | Arise, let us be going: behold, he is at hand that betrayeth me. |
|
47
|
47
|
| и ѥще ѥмU гlющю. се июда t одинъ t обою надесzте. приде. и съ нимь народъ многъ. съ орUжиѥмь и посохы. t архиереи. и t старьць людьскыихъ. | And while he yet spake, lo, Judas, one of the twelve, came, and with him a great multitude with swords and staves, from the chief priests and elders of the people. |
|
48
|
48
|
| а предаяи ѥго дасть имъ знамениѥ гlя. ѥго же аще лобъжю. тъ ѥсть имэте ѥго. | Now he that betrayed him gave them a sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he: take him. |
|
49
|
49
|
| и абиѥ пристUпль къ iс7U рече ѥмU. радUисz рави. и облобыза ѥго. | And straightaway he came to Jesus, and said, Hail, Rabbi; and kissed him. |
|
50
|
50
|
| iс7 же рече ѥмU. дрUже на нѥ же ѥси пришьлъ. тъгда пристUпльше възложиша рUцэ на iс7а. и яша ѥго. | And Jesus said unto him, Friend, wherefore art thou come? Then they came and laid hands on Jesus, and took him. |
|
51
|
51
|
| и ѥдинъ t сUщиихъ съ iс7мь. простьръ рUкU. изньзе ножь свои. и Uдари раба архиереова. и tрэза ѥмU Uхо. | And behold, one of them that were with Jesus stretched out his hand, and drew his sword, and smote the servant of the high priest, and struck off his ear. |
|
52
|
52
|
| тъгда гlа ѥмU iс7. възврати ножь свои. въ мэсто своѥ. вьси бо и възьмъшеи ножь. ножьмь Uмирають. | Then saith Jesus unto him, Put up again thy sword into its place: for all they that take the sword shall die by the sword. |
|
53
|
53
|
| или мьнить ти сz. яко не могU нынэ. Uмолити оц7а своѥго. и приставить ми вzще. дъвою надесzте легеонъ ан7глъ. | Or thinkest thou that I cannot now beseech my Father, and he shall send me more than twelve legions of angels? |
|
54
|
54
|
| како Uбо съконьчаютьсz книгы. яко тако подобаше быти. | How then should the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus it must be? |
|
55
|
55
|
| въ тъ часъ рече iс7 народомъ. яко же на разбоиника изидосте. съ орUжиѥмь и посохы. яти мене. по всz дн7и съ вами сэдzахъ. Uча въ цр7кви и не ясте мене | In that hour said Jesus to the multitudes, Are ye come out as against a robber with swords and staves to seize me? I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and ye took me not. |
|
56
|
56
|
| се же все быc да събUдUтьсz книгы прbрчьскы. тъгда Uченици вси оставльше ѥго бэжаша. | But all this is come to pass, that the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then all the disciples left him, and fled. |
|
57
|
57
|
| они же имъше iс7а. ведоша къ каиафэ. архиереови. идеже книжьници и старьци събьрашасz. | And they that had taken Jesus led him away to the house of Caiaphas the high priest, where the scribes and the elders were gathered together. |
|
58
|
58
|
| петръ же въ слэдъ ѥго идzаше. издалеча. до двора архиереова. и въшьдъ въ дворъ сэдzаше съ слUгами. да видить коньчинU. | But Peter followed him afar off, unto the court of the high priest, and entered in, and sat with the officers, to see the end. |
|
59
|
59
|
| архиереи же и старьци. и съборъ вьсь. искаахU лъжа съвэдэтельства на iс7а. яко да Uморzть ѥго. | Now the chief priests, and the elders, and the whole council sought false witness against Jesus, that they might put him to death; |
|
60
|
60
|
| и не обрэтоша. и многомъ лъжемъ съвэдэтелѥмъ. пристUпльшемъ не обрэтоша. послэди же пристUпльша два лъжесъвэдетеля | and they found none: yea, though many false witnesses came, yet found they none. But afterward came two false witnesses, |
|
61
|
61
|
| рекоста. сь рече могU разорити цр7квь б9ию. и трьми дн7ьми създати ю. | and said, This man said, I am able to destroy the temple of God, and to build it in three days. |
|
62
|
62
|
| и въставъ архиереи рече ѥмU. ничто же ли не tвэщаваѥши. что сии на тz съвэдэтельствUють. | And the high priest stood up, and said unto him, Answerest thou nothing? what is it which these witness against thee? |
|
63
|
63
|
| iс7 же мълчааше. и tвэщавъ архиереи рече ѥмU. заклинаю тz. бм7ь живыимь. да намъ речеши. Аще ты ѥси ¦с сн7ъ б9ии. | But Jesus held his peace. And the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou art the Christ, the Son of God. |
|
64
|
64
|
| гlа ѥмU iс7. ты рече. обаче гlю вамъ. tселэ Uзьрите сн7а члbвчьска. сэдzща wдеснUю силы. и идUща на облацэхъ нбс7ьскыихъ. | Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said: nevertheless I say unto you, Henceforth ye shall see the Son of man sitting at the right hand of Power, and coming on the clouds of heaven. |
|
65
|
65
|
| тъгда архиереи. растьрза ризы своя. гlя. яко хUлU рече. что ѥще требUѥмъ съвэдэтель. се нынэ слышасте хUлU ѥго. | Then the high priest rent his garments, saying, He hath spoken blasphemy: what further need have we of witnesses? behold, now ye have heard his blasphemy: |
|
66
|
66
|
| что сz вамъ мьнить. они же tвэщавъше рекоша. повиньнъ съмьрти ѥсть. | what think ye? They answered and said, He is worthy of death. |
|
67
|
67
|
| тъгда запльваша лице ѥмU. и пакости ѥмU дэяша. ови же заUшиша ѥго. | Then did they spit in his face and buffet him: and some smote him with the palms of their hands, |
|
68
|
68
|
| гlюще прорьци намъ хcе. кто ѥсть Uдаривыи тz. | saying, Prophesy unto us, thou Christ: who is he that struck thee? |
|
69
|
69
|
| петръ же вънэ сэдzаше на дворэ. и пристUпи къ нѥмU ѥдина рабыни гlющн. и ты бэ съ исUсъмь. галилеискыимь. | Now Peter was sitting without in the court: and a maid came unto him, saying, Thou also wast with Jesus the Galilean. |
|
70
|
70
|
| онъ же tвьржесz. предъ всэми гlя. не вэдэ что гlѥши. | But he denied before them all, saying, I know not what thou sayest. |
|
71
|
71
|
| ишьдъшю ѥмU въ врата. Uзрэ ѥго дрUгая. и гlа имъ. тU и сь бэ члв7къ. съ iс7ъмь назарzнинъмь. | And when he was gone out into the porch, another maid saw him, and saith unto them there, This man also was with Jesus of Nazareth. |
|
72
|
72
|
| и пакы tвьржесz съ клzтвою. яко не знаю члв7ка. | And again he denied with an oath, I know not the man. |
|
73
|
73
|
| не по мъногU же. пристUпльше стоящеи. рекоша петрови. въ истинU и ты t нихъ ѥси. бэсэда бо твоя яви тz творить. | And after a little while they that stood by came and said to Peter, Of a truth thou also art one of them; for thy speech maketh thee known. |
|
74
|
74
|
| тогда начать ротитисz и клzтисz. яко не знаю члв7ка. и абиѥ кUръ възгласи. | Then began he to curse and to swear, I know not the man. And straightaway the cock crowed. |
|
75
|
75
|
| и помzнU петръ. гlъ iс7овъ. иже рече ѥмU. яко преже даже кUръ не въспоѥть. трішьдU tвьржешисz. и ішьдъ вънъ. плакасz горько. | And Peter remembered the word of Jesus, which he had said unto him, Before the cock crow, thou shalt deny me thrice. And he went out, and wept bitterly. |
|
Глава 27
|
Chapter 27
|
|
1
|
1
|
| UтрU же бывъшю. съвэтъ сътвориша. всi архіереи. и старьци людьскыи на исUса. яко да Uбьють ѥго. | Now when morning was come, all the chief priests and the elders of the people took counsel against Jesus to put him to death: |
|
2
|
2
|
| и съвzзавъше ѥго ведоша. и предаша ѥго. поньтьскUUмU пилатU игемонU. | and they bound him, and led him away, and delivered him up to Pontius Pilate the governor. |
|
3
|
3
|
| тъгда видэ июда. предавыи ѥго. яко осUдиша и. раскаявъсz възврати. l. сребрьникъ. архиереwмъ. и старьцемъ | Then Judas, who betrayed him, when he saw that he was condemned, repented himself, and brought back the thirty pieces of silver to the chief priests and the elders, |
|
4
|
4
|
| гlя. съгрэшихъ предавъ кръвь неповиньнU. они же рекоша. чьто ѥсть намъ. ты Uзьриши. | saying, I have sinned in that I betrayed innocent blood. But they said, What is that to us? see thou to it. |
|
5
|
5
|
| и повьргъ въ цр7ькви. сребрьникы. tиде и шьдъ Uдависz. | And he cast down the pieces of silver into the sanctuary, and departed; and he went away and hanged himself. |
|
6
|
6
|
| архиереи же възьмъше сребро рекоша. не достоино ѥсть. въложити ѥго въ кbровонъ. понѥже цэна кръве ѥсть. | And the chief priests took the pieces of silver, and said, It is not lawful to put them into the treasury, since it is the price of blood. |
|
7
|
7
|
| съвэтъ же сътворьше кUпиша имь село скUдэльниче. въ погребеньѥ страньныимъ. | And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter’s field, to bury strangers in. |
|
8
|
8
|
| тэмь же наречесz село то. село кръви до сего дн7е. | Wherefore that field was called, The field of blood, unto this day. |
|
9
|
9
|
| тъгда събыстьсz. реченое прbркмь. иеремиемь гlющемь. и прияша. l. сребрьникъ. цэнU цэнѥнааго. ѥго же цэниша. t сн7въ изlвъ. | Then was fulfilled that which was spoken through Jeremiah the prophet, saying, And they took the thirty pieces of silver, the price of him that was priced, whom certain of the children of Israel did price; |
|
10
|
10
|
| и даша я. на селэ скUдэльничи. яко же съказа мнэ Gь. | and they gave them for the potter’s field, as the Lord appointed me. |
|
11
|
11
|
| iс7 же ста предь игемонъмь. и въпроси ѥго игемонъ гlя. ты ли ѥси цrь июдеискъ. iс7 же рече ѥмU. ты гlѥши. | Now Jesus stood before the governor: and the governor asked him, saying, Art thou the King of the Jews? And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и егда гlаахU на нь. архиереи. и старьци. ничто же не tвэщаваше. | And when he was accused by the chief priests and the elders, he answered nothing. |
|
13
|
13
|
| тъгда гlа ѥмU пилатъ. не слышиши ли колико на тz съвэдэтельствUють. | Then saith Pilate unto him, Hearest thou not how many things they witness against thee? |
|
14
|
14
|
| и не tвэща ѥмU. ни къ ѥдиномU гlU. яко дивитисz игемонU зэло. | And he gave him no answer, not even to one word: insomuch that the governor marveled greatly. |
|
15
|
15
|
| на всzкъ же дн7ь великъ. обычаи бэ игемонU. tпUщати народU. ѥдиного съвzзьня ѥго же хотzхU. | Now at the feast the governor was wont to release unto the multitude one prisoner, whom they would. |
|
16
|
16
|
| имаше же тъгда. съвzзъня нарочита. нарицаѥма варава. | And they had then a notable prisoner, called Barabbas. |
|
17
|
17
|
| събравъшемъ же сz имъ. рече имъ пилатъ. кого хочете t обою. tпUщю вамъ. варавU ли. или iс7а. нарицаѥмааго х©а. | When therefore they were gathered together, Pilate said unto them, Whom will ye that I release unto you? Barabbas, or Jesus who is called Christ? |
|
18
|
18
|
| вэдаше бо. яко зависти ради предаша ѥго. | For he knew that for envy they had delivered him up. |
|
19
|
19
|
| сэдzщю же ѥмU на сUдищи. посла къ нѥмU жена своя гlющи. ничто же тобэ. и правьдьникU томU. много бо пострадахъ днcь. въ сънэ ѥго ради. | And while he was sitting on the judgment seat, his wife sent unto him, saying, Have thou nothing to do with that righteous man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of him. |
|
20
|
20
|
| архиереи же и старьци. наUстиша народы. да испросzть варавU. iс7а же да погUбzть. | Now the chief priests and the elders persuaded the multitudes that they should ask for Barabbas, and destroy Jesus. |
|
21
|
21
|
| tвэщавъ же игемонъ ре? имъ. кого хощете t обою да tпUщю вамъ. они же рекоша варавU. | But the governor answered and said unto them, Which of the two will ye that I release unto you? And they said, Barabbas. |
|
22
|
22
|
| гlа имъ пилатъ. что же сътворU. iс7U нарицаѥмU х7U. гlаша вси. да распzтъ бUдеть. | Pilate saith unto them, What then shall I do unto Jesus who is called Christ? They all say unto him, Let him be crucified. |
|
23
|
23
|
| игемонъ же рече имъ. что же зло створи. они же излнха въпьяхU гlюще. да распzтъ бUдеть. | And the governor said, Why, what evil hath he done? But they cried out exceedingly, saying, Let him be crucified. |
|
24
|
24
|
| видэвъ же пилатъ. яко ничто же не Uспэѥть. нъ паче мълва бываѥть. приимъ водU. Uмы рUцэ. преда народомъ гlю. неповнньнъ ѥсмь t кръви сего правьдьника. вы Uзрите. | So when Pilate saw that he prevailed nothing, but rather that a tumult was arising, he took water, and washed his hands before the multitude, saying, I am innocent of the blood of this righteous man; see ye to it. |
|
25
|
25
|
| и tвэщавъше вси людиѥ рекоша. кръвь ѥго на насъ и на чадэхъ нашихъ. | And all the people answered and said, His blood be on us, and on our children. |
|
26
|
26
|
| тъгда tпUсти имъ варавU. iс7а же бивъ преда имъ. да ѥго распьнUть. | Then released he unto them Barabbas; but Jesus he scourged and delivered to be crucified. |
|
27
|
27
|
| тъгда воинн игемонови поимъше iс7а на сUдищи. събьраша на нь всю спирU. | Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus into the Praetorium, and gathered unto him the whole band. |
|
28
|
28
|
| и съвлекоша ѥго. хламидою чьрвлѥною wдэша ѥго. | And they stripped him, and put on him a scarlet robe. |
|
29
|
29
|
| и исплетъше вэньць t тьрния. възложиша на главU ѥго. и тръсть въ десницю ѥго. и поклоньшесz на колэнU предъ нимь. рUгахUсz ѥмU гlюще. радUисz цrю иUдеискъ. | And they plaited a crown of thorns and put it upon his head, and a reed in his right hand; and they knelt down before him, and mocked him, saying, Hail, King of the Jews! |
|
30
|
30
|
| и пльвавъше на нь възаша тръсть. и бияхU ѥго по главэ. | And they spat upon him, and took the reed and smote him on the head. |
|
31
|
31
|
| и ѥгда порUгашасz ѥмU. съвлекоша съ нѥго хламидU. и облекоша ѥго въ рызы своя. и ведоша и на распzтьѥ. | And when they had mocked him, they took off from him the robe, and put on him his garments, and led him away to crucify him. |
|
32
|
32
|
| исходzще же. wбрэтоша члbвка. кµринеиска. имьньмь симона. семU задэша понести крьc ѥго. | And as they came out, they found a man of Cyrene, Simon by name: him they compelled to go with them, that he might bear his cross. |
|
33
|
33
|
| и пришьдъше на мэсто. нарицаѥмоѥ голъгоfа. ѥже гlѥтьсz лъбово мэсто. | And when they were come unto a place called Golgotha, that is to say, The place of a skull, |
|
34
|
34
|
| даша ѥмU пити оцьтъ съ зълчью съмэшенъ. и въкUшь не хотzше пити. | they gave him vinegar to drink mingled with gall: and when he had tasted it, he would not drink. |
|
35
|
35
|
| распьнъше же ѥго. раздэлиша ризы ѥго. метавъше жребья. | And when they had crucified him, they parted his garments among them, casting lots; |
|
36
|
36
|
| и сэдъше стрежахU ѥго тU. | and they sat and watched him there. |
|
37
|
37
|
| и положиша надъ главою ѥго. винU написанU. се ѥсть цrь иUдеискъ. | And they set up over his head his accusation written, THIS IS JESUS THE KING OF THE JEWS. |
|
38
|
38
|
| тъгда распzша съ нимь два разбоиника. ѥдиного wдеснUю. а ѥдиного wшююю. | Then are there crucified with him two robbers, one on the right hand and one on the left. |
|
39
|
39
|
| мимоходzщеи же хUлzхU ѥго покывающе главами своими. | And they that passed by railed on him, wagging their heads, |
|
40
|
40
|
| и гlюще. Uа. разарzяи цр7ькъвь. и трьми дн7ьми съзидая. сп7си себе. аще сн7ъ б9ии ѥси. сълэзи съ кр7ста. | and saying, Thou that destroyest the temple, and buildest it in three days, save thyself: if thou art the Son of God, come down from the cross. |
|
41
|
41
|
| тако же и архиереи. рUгающесz съ книжьникы. и старьци и фарисеи гlаахU. | And in like manner also the chief priests mocking him, with the scribes and elders and Pharisees, said, |
|
42
|
42
|
| ины сп7се. да себе ли не можеть съпасти. аще цrь из7лвъ ѥсть. да сълэзеть нынэ съ кр7ста. и вэрU имемъ ѥмU. | He saved others; himself he cannot save. If he is the King of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and we will believe on him. |
|
43
|
43
|
| Uпова на б7а. да избавить ѥго нынэ. аще хощеть. ѥмU. рече бо яко сн7ъ б9ии ѥсмь. | He trusteth in God; let him deliver him now, if he desireth him: for he said, I am the Son of God. |
|
44
|
44
|
| тако же и разбоиника. распzтая съ нимь. поношаста ѥмU. | And the robbers also that were crucified with him cast upon him the same reproach. |
|
45
|
45
|
| t шестаго же чаc. тьма быc по всеи земли. до девzтааго чаc. | Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over all the land until the ninth hour. |
|
46
|
46
|
| при девzтэмь же часэ. възпи iс7 гласъмь великъмь. гlя. или. или. илима савахъfани. ѥже ѥсть. боже б9е мои въскUю мя ѥси оставилъ. | And about the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, saying, Eli, Eli, lima sabachthani? that is, My God, my God, why hast thou forsaken me? |
|
47
|
47
|
| нэции же t стоящиихъ тU. слышавъше гlаахU. яко илию зоветь. | And some of them that stood there, when they heard it, said, This man calleth Elijah. |
|
48
|
48
|
| абиѥ текъ ѥдинъ t нихъ. и приимъ гUбU. и испълнивъ оцьта. възньзъ на тръсть. напаяше ѥго. | And straightaway one of them ran, and took a sponge, and filled it with vinegar, and put it on a reed, and gave him to drink. |
|
49
|
49
|
| а прочии гlаахU. остани да видимъ. аще придеть илия. да сп©ть ѥго. дрUгыи же приимъ копиѥ. прободе ѥмU ребра. и изиде вода и кръвь. | And the rest said, Let be; let us see whether Elijah cometh to save him. |
|
50
|
50
|
| iс7 же пакы възъпи глаcмь. великъмь. испUсти д¦ъ. | And Jesus cried again with a loud voice, and yielded up his spirit. |
|
51
|
51
|
| и се запона црк7вьная раздрасz. t вышьняаго края. до нижьняаго. на дъвоѥ. и земля потрzсесz. и камениѥ распадесz. | And behold, the veil of the temple was rent in two from the top to the bottom; and the earth did quake; and the rocks were rent; |
|
52
|
52
|
| и гроби tвьрзошасz. и многа тэлеса. почивающиихъ с™ыихъ. въсташа. | and the tombs were opened; and many bodies of the saints that had fallen asleep were raised; |
|
53
|
53
|
| и ишьдъше из гробъ. по въскр©ении ѥго. вънидоша въ с™ыи градъ. и явишасz многомъ. | and coming forth out of the tombs after his resurrection they entered into the holy city and appeared unto many. |
|
54
|
54
|
| сътьникъ же иже бzхU съ нимь. стрегUще iс7а. видэвъше же трUсъ. и бывъшая Uбояшасz зэло гlюще. въистинU сн7ъ б9ии сь бэ. | Now the centurion, and they that were with him watching Jesus, when they saw the earthquake, and the things that were done, feared exceedingly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God. |
|
55
|
55
|
| бzхU же тU жены мъногы. издалеча зрzще. яже идоша по iс7э t галилеа. слUжаще ѥмU. | And many women were there beholding from afar, who had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him: |
|
56
|
56
|
| въ нихъ же бэ. мария магдалыни. и мария и ияковля. иосиина м™и. и м™и сн7U зеведеовU. | among whom was Mary Magdalene, and Mary the mother of James and Joses, and the mother of the sons of Zebedee. |
|
57
|
57
|
| поздэ же бывъшю. приде члв7къ богатъ t аримаfиа. именьмъ иосифъ. иже и Uчисz U iс7а. | And when even was come, there came a rich man from Arimathea, named Joseph, who also himself was Jesus’ disciple: |
|
58
|
58
|
| съ пристUпи къ пилатU и испроси тэло iс7во. пилатъ же повелэ дати тэло iс7во. | this man went to Pilate, and asked for the body of Jesus. Then Pilate commanded the body to be given up. |
|
59
|
59
|
| и примъ тэло иосифъ. обитъ ѥ плащаницею чистою. | And Joseph took the body, and wrapped it in a clean linen cloth, |
|
60
|
60
|
| и положи ѥ. въ новэмь своѥмь гробэ. иже исэче въ камени. и възваливъ камень великъ. на двьри гроба tиде. | and laid it in his own new tomb, which he had hewn out in the rock: and he rolled a great stone to the door of the tomb, and departed. |
|
61
|
61
|
| бэ же тU мария магдалыни. и дрUгая мария сэдzще прzмо гробU. | And Mary Magdalene was there, and the other Mary, sitting over against the sepulcher. |
|
62
|
62
|
| На Uтрья ѥже ѥсть по пzтъцэ. събрашасz архиереи и старьци къ пилатU. | Now on the morrow, which is the day after the Preparation, the chief priests and the Pharisees were gathered together unto Pilate, |
|
63
|
63
|
| гlюще. Gи помzнUхомъ. яко льсть онъ рече. еще сыи живъ. по трьхъ дн7ьхъ въстанU. | saying, Sir, we remember that that deceiver said while he was yet alive, After three days I rise again. |
|
64
|
64
|
| повели Uбо Uтвьрдити гробъ. до третияго дн7е. еда како пришьдъше Uченици ѥго нощию. UкрадUть ѥго и рекUть людьмъ. въста t мьртвыихъ. и бUдеть послэдьняя льсть. горьши пьрвыя. | Command therefore that the sepulcher be made sure until the third day, lest haply his disciples come by night and steal him away, and say unto the people, He is risen from the dead: and the last error will be worse than the first. |
|
65
|
65
|
| рече же имъ пилатъ. имате кUстодию. шьдъше Uтвьрдите яко же вэсте. | And Pilate said unto them, Ye have a guard: go, make it as sure as ye can. |
|
66
|
66
|
| они же шьдъше. Uтвьрдиша гробъ. знаменавъше съ кUстодиѥю. | So they went, and made the sepulcher sure, sealing the stone, the guard being with them. |
|
Глава 28
|
Chapter 28
|
|
1
|
1
|
| В ъ вечеръ сUботьныи. світающе. въ пьрвUю сUботU приде мария магдалыни. и дрUгая мария. видэтъ гроба. | Now late on the sabbath day, as it began to dawn toward the first day of the week, came Mary Magdalene and the other Mary to see the sepulcher. |
|
2
|
2
|
| и се быc трусъ великъ. анGлъ бо гн7ь. съшьдъ съ нб7се. и пристUпль tвали камень tдвьри гроба. и сэдzше на нѥмь. | And behold, there was a great earthquake; for an angel of the Lord descended from heaven, came and rolled away the stone from the door, and sat upon it. |
|
3
|
3
|
| бэ же зракъ ѥго яко мълнья. и одэниѥ ѥго бэло яко снэгъ. | His appearance was as lightning, and his raiment white as snow: |
|
4
|
4
|
| t страха же ѥго. сътрzсоша же сz стрегUщеи. и быша яко мьртви. | and for fear of him the watchers did quake, and became as dead men. |
|
5
|
5
|
| tвэщавъ же анGлъ. рече женама. не боитасz вы. вэмь бо я iс7а распzтаго ищета. | And the angel answered and said unto the women, Fear not ye; for I know that ye seek Jesus, who hath been crucified. |
|
6
|
6
|
| нэc сьде. въста яко же рече. придэта видэта мэста. идеже лежалъ Gь. | He is not here; for he is risen, even as he said. Come, see the place where the Lord lay. |
|
7
|
7
|
| и скоро шьдъше. рьцэта Uченикомъ ѥго. яко въста t мьртвыихъ. и се варzѥть васъ въ галилеи. тU и Uзрите. се же рэхъ вама. | And go quickly, and tell his disciples, He is risen from the dead; and lo, he goeth before you into Galilee; there shall ye see him: lo, I have told you. |
|
8
|
8
|
| и tшьдъше. скоро t гроба. съ страхъмь и радостию. великою. текосте възвэститъ. Uченикомъ ѥго. | And they went out quickly from the tomb with fear and great joy, and ran to bring his disciples word. |
|
9
|
9
|
| и ѥгда идzста. възвэститъ Uченикомъ ѥго. и се iс7 сърэте я гlя. радUитасz. онэ же пристUпльши. ястасz за нозэ ѥго. и поклонистасz ѥмU. | And as they went to tell his disciples, then behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. And they came and took hold of his feet, and worshiped him. |
|
10
|
10
|
| тъгда гlа има iс7 не боитасz. идэта възвэстита. братии моѥи. да идUть въ галилею. и тU мя видzть. | Then saith Jesus unto them, Fear not: go tell my brethren that they depart into Galilee, and there shall they see me. |
|
11
|
11
|
| идUщема же има. се нэции t кUстодия. пришьдъше въ градъ. възвэстиша архиереомъ. всz бывъшая. | Now while they were going, behold, some of the guard came into the city, and told unto the chief priests all the things that were come to pass. |
|
12
|
12
|
| и събрашасz старьци. съвэтъ же сътворьше. сребро много даша воиномъ. | And when they were assembled with the elders, and had taken counsel, they gave much money unto the soldiers, |
|
13
|
13
|
| гlюще. рьцэте яко Uченици ѥго. нощию пришьдъше Uкрадоша и. намъ съпzщемъ. | saying, Say ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him away while we slept. |
|
14
|
14
|
| да аще се Uслышано бUдеть. U игемона. мы Uтолимъ ѥго. и васъ бес печали сътворимъ. | And if this come to the governor’s ears, we will persuade him, and rid you of care. |
|
15
|
15
|
| они же приимъше сребро. сътвориша. яко же наUчени быша. и пронесесz слово се. въ иUдеихъ до сего. дн7е. | So they took the money, and did as they were taught: and this saying was spread abroad among the Jews, and continueth until this day. |
|
16
|
16
|
| Единыи же на десzте Uченикъ. идоша въ галилею въ горU. идеже повелэ имъ iс7ъ. | But the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. |
|
17
|
17
|
| и видэвъше и поклонишасz ѥмU. ови же UсUмнэшасz. | And when they saw him, they worshiped him; but some doubted. |
|
18
|
18
|
| и пристUпль iс7 рече имъ гlя. дана ми ѥсть всzка власть. на небеси и на земли. | And Jesus came to them and spake unto them, saying, All authority hath been given unto me in heaven and on earth. |
|
19
|
19
|
| шьдъше Uбо наUчите всz языкы. кр7стzще ѩ въ имz оц7а и сн7а и с™го д¦а. | Go ye, and make disciples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit: |
|
20
|
20
|
| Uчаще я блюсти всz ѥлико заповэдахъ вамъ. и се азъ съ вами ѥсмь въ всz дн7и. до съконьчания вэкU амн7ъ. | teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I commanded you: and lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the world. Amen. |
Категорії
Контакти
Співпраця: admin.vira@ukr.net
Наші Телеграм-канали:
